1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<title>
Boyhood in Norway, by Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
The Project Gutenberg EBook of Boyhood in Norway, by Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Boyhood in Norway
Author: Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen
Release Date: July 23, 2008 [EBook #784]
Last Updated: October 18, 2016
Language: English
Character set encoding: UTF-8
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BOYHOOD IN NORWAY ***
Produced by Charles Keller, and David Widger
</pre>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<h1>
BOYHOOD IN NORWAY
</h1>
<h2>
Stories Of Boy-Life In The Land Of The Midnight Sun
</h2>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<h2>
By Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen
</h2>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<blockquote>
<p class="toc">
<big><b>CONTENTS</b></big>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>THE BATTLE OF THE RAFTS</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0002"> I. THE ORIGIN OF THE WAR </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0003"> II. THE CLASH OF ARMS </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0004"> <b>BICEPS GRIMLUND’S CHRISTMAS VACATION</b>
</a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0005"> I. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0006"> II. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0007"> III. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0008"> IV. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0009"> <b>THE NIXY’S STRAIN</b> </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0010"> <b>THE WONDER CHILD</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0011"> I. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0012"> II. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0013"> <b>"THE SONS OF THE VIKINGS"</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0014"> I. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0015"> II. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0016"> III. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0017"> IV. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0018"> <b>PAUL JESPERSEN’S MASQUERADE</b> </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0019"> <b>LADY CLARE THE STORY OF A HORSE</b> </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0020"> <b>BONNYBOY</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0021"> I. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0022"> II. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0023"> III. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0024"> IV. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0025"> V. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0026"> VI. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0027"> <b>THE CHILD OF LUCK</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0028"> I. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0029"> II. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0030"> <b>THE BEAR THAT HAD A BANK ACCOUNT</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0031"> I. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0032"> II. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0033"> III. </a>
</p>
</blockquote>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a> <br /><br />
</p>
<h2>
THE BATTLE OF THE RAFTS
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I. THE ORIGIN OF THE WAR
</h2>
<p>
A deadly feud was raging among the boys of Numedale. The East-Siders hated
the West-Siders, and thrashed them when they got a chance; and the
West-Siders, when fortune favored them, returned the compliment with
interest. It required considerable courage for a boy to venture,
unattended by comrades, into the territory of the enemy; and no one took
the risk unless dire necessity compelled him.
</p>
<p>
The hostile parties had played at war so long that they had forgotten that
it was play; and now were actually inspired with the emotions which they
had formerly simulated. Under the leadership of their chieftains, Halvor
Reitan and Viggo Hook, they held councils of war, sent out scouts, planned
midnight surprises, and fought at times mimic battles. I say mimic
battles, because no one was ever killed; but broken heads and bruised
limbs many a one carried home from these engagements, and unhappily one
boy, named Peer Oestmo, had an eye put out by an arrow.
</p>
<p>
It was a great consolation to him that he became a hero to all the
West-Siders and was promoted for bravery in the field to the rank of first
lieutenant. He had the sympathy of all his companions in arms and got
innumerable bites of apples, cancelled postage stamps, and colored
advertising-labels in token of their esteem.
</p>
<p>
But the principal effect of this first serious wound was to invest the war
with a breathless and all-absorbing interest. It was now no longer “make
believe,” but deadly earnest. Blood had flowed; insults had been exchanged
in due order, and offended honor cried for vengeance.
</p>
<p>
It was fortunate that the river divided the West-Siders from the
East-Siders, or it would have been difficult to tell what might have
happened. Viggo Hook, the West-Side general, was a handsome, high-spirited
lad of fifteen, who was the last person to pocket an injury, as long as
red blood flowed in his veins, as he was wont to express it. He was the
eldest son of Colonel Hook of the regular army, and meant some day to be a
Von Moltke or a Napoleon. He felt in his heart that he was destined for
something great; and in conformity with this conviction assumed a superb
behavior, which his comrades found very admirable.
</p>
<p>
He had the gift of leadership in a marked degree, and established his
authority by a due mixture of kindness and severity. Those boys whom he
honored with his confidence were absolutely attached to him. Those whom,
with magnificent arbitrariness, he punished and persecuted, felt meekly
that they had probably deserved it; and if they had not, it was somehow in
the game.
</p>
<p>
There never was a more absolute king than Viggo, nor one more abjectly
courted and admired. And the amusing part of it was that he was at heart a
generous and good-natured lad, but possessed with a lofty ideal of
heroism, which required above all things that whatever he said or did must
be striking. He dramatized, as it were, every phrase he uttered and every
act he performed, and modelled himself alternately after Napoleon and
Wellington, as he had seen them represented in the old engravings which
decorated the walls in his father’s study.
</p>
<p>
He had read much about heroes of war, ancient and modern, and he lived
about half his own life imagining himself by turns all sorts of grand
characters from history or fiction.
</p>
<p>
His costume was usually in keeping with his own conception of these
characters, in so far as his scanty opportunities permitted. An old,
broken sword of his father’s, which had been polished until it “flashed”
properly, was girded to a brass-mounted belt about his waist; an ancient,
gold-braided, military cap, which was much too large, covered his curly
head; and four tarnished brass buttons, displaying the Golden Lion of
Norway, gave a martial air to his blue jacket, although the rest were
plain horn.
</p>
<p>
But quite independently of his poor trappings Viggo was to his comrades an
august personage. I doubt if the Grand Vizier feels more flattered and
gratified by the favor of the Sultan than little Marcus Henning did, when
Viggo condescended to be civil to him.
</p>
<p>
Marcus was small, round-shouldered, spindle-shanked, and freckle-faced.
His hair was coarse, straight, and the color of maple sirup; his nose was
broad and a little flattened at the point, and his clothes had a knack of
never fitting him. They were made to grow in and somehow he never caught
up with them, he once said, with no intention of being funny. His father,
who was Colonel Hook’s nearest neighbor, kept a modest country shop, in
which you could buy anything, from dry goods and groceries to shoes and
medicines. You would have to be very ingenious to ask for a thing which
Henning could not supply. The smell in the store carried out the same
idea; for it was a mixture of all imaginable smells under the sun.
</p>
<p>
Now, it was the chief misery of Marcus that, sleeping, as he did, in the
room behind the store, he had become so impregnated with this curious
composite smell that it followed him like an odoriferous halo, and
procured him a number of unpleasant nicknames. The principal ingredient
was salted herring; but there was also a suspicion of tarred ropes, plug
tobacco, prunes, dried codfish, and oiled tarpaulin.
</p>
<p>
It was not so much kindness of heart as respect for his own dignity which
made Viggo refrain from calling Marcus a “Muskrat” or a “Smelling-Bottle.”
And yet Marcus regarded this gracious forbearance on his part as the mark
of a noble soul. He had been compelled to accept these offensive
nicknames, and, finding rebellion vain, he had finally acquiesced in them.
</p>
<p>
He never loved to be called a “Muskrat,” though he answered to the name
mechanically. But when Viggo addressed him as “base minion,” in his wrath,
or as “Sergeant Henning,” in his sunnier moods, Marcus felt equally
complimented by both terms, and vowed in his grateful soul eternal
allegiance and loyalty to his chief.
</p>
<p>
He bore kicks and cuffs with the same admirable equanimity; never
complained when he was thrown into a dungeon in a deserted pigsty for
breaches of discipline of which he was entirely guiltless, and trudged
uncomplainingly through rain and sleet and snow, as scout or spy, or
what-not, at the behest of his exacting commander.
</p>
<p>
It was all so very real to him that he never would have thought of
doubting the importance of his mission. He was rather honored by the trust
reposed in him, and was only intent upon earning a look or word of scant
approval from the superb personage whom he worshipped.
</p>
<p>
Halvor Reitan, the chief of the East-Siders, was a big, burly peasant lad,
with a pimpled face, fierce blue eyes, and a shock of towy hair. But he
had muscles as hard as twisted ropes, and sinews like steel.
</p>
<p>
He had the reputation, of which he was very proud, of being the strongest
boy in the valley, and though he was scarcely sixteen years old, he
boasted that he could whip many a one of twice his years. He had, in fact,
been so praised for his strength that he never neglected to accept, or
even to create, opportunities for displaying it.
</p>
<p>
His manner was that of a bully; but it was vanity and not malice which
made him always spoil for a fight. He and Viggo Hook had attended the
parson’s “Confirmation Class,” together, and it was there their hostility
had commenced.
</p>
<p>
Halvor, who conceived a dislike of the tall, rather dainty, and disdainful
Viggo, with his aquiline nose and clear, aristocratic features,
determined, as he expressed it, to take him down a peg or two; and the
more his challenges were ignored the more persistent he grew in his
insults.
</p>
<p>
He dubbed Viggo “Missy.” He ran against him with such violence in the hall
that he knocked his head against the wainscoting; he tripped him up on the
stairs by means of canes and sticks; and he hired his partisans who sat
behind Viggo to stick pins into him, while he recited his lessons. And
when all these provocations proved unavailing he determined to dispense
with any pretext, but simply thrash his enemy within an inch of his life
at the first opportunity which presented itself. He grew to hate Viggo and
was always aching to molest him.
</p>
<p>
Halvor saw plainly enough that Viggo despised him, and refused to notice
his challenges, not so much because he was afraid of him, as because he
regarded himself as a superior being who could afford to ignore insults
from an inferior, without loss of dignity.
</p>
<p>
During recess the so-called “genteel boys,” who had better clothes and
better manners than the peasant lads, separated themselves from the rest,
and conversed or played with each other. No one will wonder that such
behavior was exasperating to the poorer boys. I am far from defending
Viggo’s behavior in this instance. He was here, as everywhere, the
acknowledged leader; and therefore more cordially hated than the rest. It
was the Roundhead hating the Cavalier; and the Cavalier making merry at
the expense of the Roundhead.
</p>
<p>
There was only one boy in the Confirmation Class who was doubtful as to
what camp should claim him, and that was little Marcus Henning. He was a
kind of amphibious animal who, as he thought, really belonged nowhere. His
father was of peasant origin, but by his prosperity and his occupation had
risen out of the class to which he was formerly attached, without yet
rising into the ranks of the gentry, who now, as always, looked with scorn
upon interlopers. Thus it came to pass that little Marcus, whose
inclinations drew him toward Viggo’s party, was yet forced to associate
with the partisans of Halvor Reitan.
</p>
<p>
It was not a vulgar ambition “to pretend to be better than he was” which
inspired Marcus with a desire to change his allegiance, but a deep,
unreasoning admiration for Viggo Hook. He had never seen any one who
united so many superb qualities, nor one who looked every inch as noble as
he did.
</p>
<p>
It did not discourage him in the least that his first approaches met with
no cordial reception. His offer to communicate to Viggo where there was a
hawk’s nest was coolly declined, and even the attractions of fox dens and
rabbits’ burrows were valiantly resisted. Better luck he had with a pair
of fan-tail pigeons, his most precious treasure, which Viggo rather
loftily consented to accept, for, like most genteel boys in the valley, he
was an ardent pigeon-fancier, and had long vainly importuned his father to
procure him some of the rarer breeds.
</p>
<p>
He condescended to acknowledge Marcus’s greeting after that, and to
respond to his diffident “Good-morning” and “Good-evening,” and Marcus was
duly grateful for such favors. He continued to woo his idol with raisins
and ginger-snaps from the store, and other delicate attentions, and bore
the snubs which often fell to his lot with humility and patience.
</p>
<p>
But an event soon occurred which was destined to change the relations of
the two boys. Halvor Reitan called a secret meeting of his partisans,
among whom he made the mistake to include Marcus, and agreed with them to
lie in ambush at the bend of the road, where it entered the forest, and
attack Viggo Hook and his followers. Then, he observed, he would “make him
dance a jig that would take the starch out of him.”
</p>
<p>
The others declared that this would be capital fun, and enthusiastically
promised their assistance. Each one selected his particular antipathy to
thrash, though all showed a marked preference for Viggo, whom, however,
for reason of politeness, they were obliged to leave to the chief. Only
one boy sat silent, and made no offer to thrash anybody, and that was
Marcus Henning.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Muskrat,” cried Halvor Reitan, “whom are you going to take on your
conscience?”
</p>
<p>
“No one,” said Marcus.
</p>
<p>
“Put the Muskrat in your pocket, Halvor,” suggested one of the boys; “he
is so small, and he has got such a hard bullet head, you might use him as
a club.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, one thing is sure,” shouted Halvor, as a dark suspicion shot
through his brain, “if you don’t keep mum, you will be a mighty sick coon
the day after to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
Marcus made no reply, but got up quietly, pulled a rubber sling from his
pocket, and began, with the most indifferent manner in the world, to shoot
stones down the river. He managed during this exercise, which everybody
found perfectly natural, to get out of the crowd, and, without seeming to
have any purpose whatever, he continued to put a couple of hundred yards
between himself and his companion.
</p>
<p>
“Look a-here, Muskrat,” he heard Halvor cry, “you promised to keep mum.”
</p>
<p>
Marcus, instead of answering, took to his heels and ran.
</p>
<p>
“Boys, the scoundrel is going to betray us!” screamed the chief. “Now
come, boys! We’ve got to catch him, dead or alive.”
</p>
<p>
A volley of stones, big and little, was hurled after the fugitive, who now
realizing his position ran for dear life. The stones hailed down round
about him; occasionally one vicious missile would whiz past his ear, and
send a cold shudder through him. The tramp of his pursuers sounded nearer
and nearer, and his one chance of escape was to throw himself into the
only boat, which he saw on this side of the river, and push out into the
stream before he was overtaken.
</p>
<p>
He had his doubts as to whether he could accomplish this, for the blood
rushed and roared in his ears, the hill-side billowed under his feet, and
it seemed as if the trees were all running a race in the opposite
direction, in order to betray him to his enemies.
</p>
<p>
A stone gave him a thump in the back, but though he felt a gradual heat
spreading from the spot which it hit, he was conscious of no pain.
</p>
<p>
Presently a larger missile struck him in the neck, and he heard a
breathless snorting close behind him. That was the end; he gave himself up
for lost, for those boys would have no mercy on him if they captured him.
</p>
<p>
But in the next moment he heard a fall and an oath, and the voice was that
of Halvor Reitan. He breathed a little more freely as he saw the river run
with its swelling current at his feet. Quite mechanically, without clearly
knowing what he did, he sprang into the boat, grabbed a boat-hook, and
with three strong strokes pushed himself out into the deep water.
</p>
<p>
At that instant a dozen of his pursuers reached the river bank, and he saw
dimly their angry faces and threatening gestures, and heard the stones
drop into the stream about him. Fortunately the river was partly dammed,
in order to accumulate water for the many saw-mills under the falls. It
would therefore have been no very difficult feat to paddle across, if his
aching arms had had an atom of strength left in them. As soon as he was
beyond the reach of flying stones he seated himself in the stern, took an
oar, and after having bathed his throbbing forehead in the cold water,
managed, in fifteen minutes, to make the further bank. Then he dragged
himself wearily up the hill-side to Colonel Hook’s mansion, and when he
had given his message to Viggo, fell into a dead faint.
</p>
<p>
How could Viggo help being touched by such devotion? He had seen the race
through a fieldglass from his pigeon-cot, but had been unable to make out
its meaning, nor had he remotely dreamed that he was himself the cause of
the cruel chase. He called his mother, who soon perceived that Marcus’s
coat was saturated with blood in the back, and undressing him, she found
that a stone, hurled by a sling, had struck him, slid a few inches along
the rib, and had lodged in the fleshy part of his left side.
</p>
<p>
A doctor was now sent for; the stone was cut out without difficulty, and
Marcus was invited to remain as Viggo’s guest until he recovered. He felt
so honored by this invitation that he secretly prayed he might remain ill
for a month; but the wound showed an abominable readiness to heal, and
before three days were past Marcus could not feign any ailment which his
face and eye did not belie.
</p>
<p>
He then, with a heavy heart, betook himself homeward, and installed
himself once more among his accustomed smells behind the store, and
pondered sadly on the caprice of the fate which had made Viggo a
high-nosed, handsome gentleman, and him—Marcus Henning—an
under-grown, homely, and unrefined drudge. But in spite of his failure to
answer this question, there was joy within him at the thought that he had
saved this handsome face of Viggo’s from disfigurement, and—who
could know?—perhaps would earn a claim upon his gratitude.
</p>
<p>
It was this series of incidents which led to the war between the
East-Siders and the West-Siders. It was a mere accident that the partisans
of Viggo Hook lived on the west side of the river, and those of Halvor
Reitan mostly on the east side.
</p>
<p>
Viggo, who had a chivalrous sense of fair play, would never have molested
any one without good cause; but now his own safety, and, as he persuaded
himself, even his life, was in danger, and he had no choice but to take
measures in self-defence. He surrounded himself with a trusty body-guard,
which attended him wherever he went. He sent little Marcus, in whom he
recognized his most devoted follower, as scout into the enemy’s territory,
and swelled his importance enormously by lending him his field-glass to
assist him in his perilous observations.
</p>
<p>
Occasionally an unhappy East-Sider was captured on the west bank of the
river, court-martialed, and, with much solemnity, sentenced to death as a
spy, but paroled for an indefinite period, until it should suit his judges
to execute the sentence. The East-Siders, when they captured a West-Sider,
went to work with less ceremony; they simply thrashed their captive
soundly and let him run, if run he could.
</p>
<p>
Thus months passed. The parson’s Confirmation Class ceased, and both the
opposing chieftains were confirmed on the same day; but Viggo stood at the
head of the candidates, while Halvor had his place at the bottom. <a
href="#linknote-1" name="linknoteref-1" id="linknoteref-1"><small>1</small></a>
</p>
<p>
During the following winter the war was prosecuted with much zeal, and the
West-Siders, in imitation of Robin Hood and his Merry Men, armed
themselves with cross-bows, and lay in ambush in the underbrush, aiming
their swift arrows against any intruder who ventured to cross the river.
</p>
<p>
Nearly all the boys in the valley between twelve and sixteen became
enlisted on the one side or the other, and there were councils of war,
marches, and counter-marches without number, occasional skirmishes, but no
decisive engagements. Peer Oestmo, to be sure, had his eye put out by an
arrow, as has already been related, for the East-Siders were not slow to
imitate the example of their enemies, in becoming expert archers.
</p>
<p>
Marcus Henning was captured by a hostile outpost, and was being conducted
to the abode of the chief, when, by a clever stratagem, he succeeded in
making his escape.
</p>
<p>
The East-Siders despatched, under a flag of truce, a most insulting
caricature of General Viggo, representing him as a rooster that seemed on
the point of bursting with an excess of dignity.
</p>
<p>
These were the chief incidents of the winter, though there were many
others of less consequence that served to keep the boys in a delightful
state of excitement. They enjoyed the war keenly, though they pretended to
themselves that they were being ill-used and suffered terrible hardships.
They grumbled at their duties, brought complaints against their officers
to the general, and did, in fact, all the things that real soldiers would
have been likely to do under similar circumstances.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II. THE CLASH OF ARMS
</h2>
<p>
When the spring is late in Norway, and the heat comes with a sudden rush,
the mountain streams plunge with a tremendous noise down into the valleys,
and the air is filled far and near with the boom and roar of rushing
waters. The glaciers groan, and send their milk-white torrents down toward
the ocean. The snow-patches in the forest glens look gray and soiled, and
the pines perspire a delicious resinous odor which cheers the soul with
the conviction that spring has come.
</p>
<p>
But the peasant looks anxiously at the sun and the river at such times,
for he knows that there is danger of inundation. The lumber, which the
spring floods set afloat in enormous quantities, is carried by the rivers
to the cities by the sea; there it is sorted according to the mark it
bears, showing the proprietor, and exported to foreign countries.
</p>
<p>
In order to prevent log-jams, which are often attended with terrible
disasters, men are stationed night and day at the narrows of the rivers.
The boys, to whom all excitement is welcome, are apt to congregate in
large numbers at such places, assisting or annoying the watchers, riding
on the logs, or teasing the girls who stand up on the hillside, admiring
the daring feats of the lumbermen.
</p>
<p>
It was on such a spring day, when the air was pungent with the smell of
sprouting birch and pine, that General Viggo and his trusty army had
betaken themselves to the cataract to share in the sport. They were armed
with their bows, as usual, knowing that they were always liable to be
surprised by their vigilant enemy. Nor were they in this instance
disappointed, for Halvor Reitan, with fifty or sixty followers, was
presently visible on the east side, and it was a foregone conclusion that
if they met there would be a battle.
</p>
<p>
The river, to be sure, separated them, but the logs were at times so
densely packed that it was possible for a daring lad to run far out into
the river, shoot his arrow and return to shore, leaping from log to log.
The Reitan party was the first to begin this sport, and an arrow hit
General Viggo’s hat before he gave orders to repel the assault.
</p>
<p>
Cool and dignified as he was, he could not consent to skip and jump on the
slippery logs, particularly as he had no experience in this difficult
exercise, while the enemy apparently had much. Paying no heed to the jeers
of the lumbermen, who supposed he was afraid, he drew his troops up in
line and addressed them as follows:
</p>
<p>
“Soldiers: You have on many previous occasions given me proof of your
fidelity to duty and your brave and fearless spirit. I know that I can,
now as always, trust you to shed glory upon our arms, and to maintain our
noble fame and honorable traditions.
</p>
<p>
“The enemy is before us. You have heard and seen his challenge. It
behooves us to respond gallantly. To jump and skip like rabbits is
unmilitary and unsoldierlike. I propose that each of us shall select two
large logs, tie them together, procure, if possible, a boat-hook or an
oar, and, sitting astride the logs, boldly push out into the river. If we
can advance in a tolerably even line, which I think quite possible, we can
send so deadly a charge into the ranks of our adversaries that they will
be compelled to flee. Then we will land on the east side, occupy the
heights, and rout our foe.
</p>
<p>
“Now let each man do his duty. Forward, march!”
</p>
<p>
The lumbermen, whose sympathies were with the East-Siders, found this
performance highly diverting, but Viggo allowed himself in nowise to be
disturbed by their laughter or jeers. He marched his troops down to the
river-front, commanded “Rest arms!” and repeated once more his
instructions; then, flinging off his coat and waistcoat, he seized a
boat-hook and ran some hundred yards along the bank of the stream.
</p>
<p>
The river-bed was here expanded to a wide basin, in which the logs floated
lazily down to the cataract below. Trees and underbrush, which usually
stood on dry land, were half-submerged in the yellow water, and the
current gurgled slowly about their trunks with muddy foam and bubbles. Now
and then a heap of lumber would get wedged in between the jutting rocks
above the waterfall, and then the current slackened, only to be suddenly
accelerated, when the exertions of the men had again removed the
obstruction.
</p>
<p>
It was an exciting spectacle to see these daring fellows leap from log to
log, with birch-bark shoes on their feet. They would ride on a heap of
lumber down to the very edge of the cataract, dexterously jump off at the
critical moment, and after half a dozen narrow escapes, reach the shore,
only to repeat the dangerous experiment, as soon as the next opportunity
offered itself.
</p>
<p>
It was the example of these hardy and agile lumbermen, trained from
childhood to sport with danger, which inspired Viggo and his followers
with a desire to show their mettle.
</p>
<p>
“Sergeant Henning,” said the General to his ever-faithful shadow, “take a
squad of five men with you, and cut steering-poles for those for whom
boat-hooks cannot be procured. You will be the last to leave shore. Report
to me if any one fails to obey orders.”
</p>
<p>
“Shall be done, General,” Marcus responded, with a deferential military
salute.
</p>
<p>
“The bows, you understand, will be slung by the straps across the backs of
the men, while they steer and push with their poles.”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly, General,” said Marcus, with another salute.
</p>
<p>
“You may go.”
</p>
<p>
“All right, General,” answered Marcus, with a third salute.
</p>
<p>
And now began the battle. The East-Siders, fearing that a stratagem was
intended, when they saw the enemy moving up the stream, made haste to
follow their example, capturing on their way every stray log that came
along. They sent ineffectual showers of arrows into the water, while the
brave General Viggo, striding two big logs which he had tied together with
a piece of rope, and with a boat-hook in his hand, pushed proudly at the
head of his army into the middle of the wide basin.
</p>
<p>
Halvor Reitan was clever enough to see what it meant, and he was not going
to allow the West-Siders to gain the heights above him, and attack him in
the rear. He meant to prevent the enemy from landing, or, still better, he
would meet him half-way, and drive him back to his own shore.
</p>
<p>
The latter, though not the wiser course, was the plan which Halvor Reitan
adopted. To have a tussle with the high-nosed Viggo in the middle of the
basin, to dislodge him from his raft—that seemed to Halvor a
delightful project. He knew that Viggo was a good swimmer, so he feared no
dangerous consequences; and even if he had, it would not have restrained
him. He was so much stronger than Viggo, and here was his much-longed-for
opportunity.
</p>
<p>
With great despatch he made himself a raft of two logs, and seating
himself astride them, with his legs in the water, put off from shore. He
shouted to his men to follow him, and they needed no urging. Viggo was now
near the middle of the basin, with twenty or thirty picked archers close
behind him. They fired volley after volley of arrows against the enemy,
and twice drove him back to the shore.
</p>
<p>
But Halvor Reitan, shielding his face with a piece of bark which he had
picked up, pushed forward in spite of their onslaught, though one arrow
knocked off his red-peaked cap, and another scratched his ear. Now he was
but a dozen feet from his foe. He cared little for his bow now; the
boat-hook was a far more effectual weapon.
</p>
<p>
Viggo saw at a glance that he meant to pull his raft toward him, and,
relying upon his greater strength, fling him into the water.
</p>
<p>
His first plan would therefore be to fence with his own boat-hook, so as
to keep his antagonist at a distance.
</p>
<p>
When Halvor made the first lunge at the nose of his raft, he foiled the
attempt with his own weapon, and managed dexterously to give the hostile
raft a downward push, which increased the distance between them.
</p>
<p>
“Take care, General!” said a respectful voice close to Viggo’s ear. “There
is a small log jam down below, which is getting bigger every moment. When
it is got afloat, it will be dangerous out here.”
</p>
<p>
“What are you doing here, Sergeant?” asked the General, severely. “Did I
not tell you to be the last to leave the shore?”
</p>
<p>
“You did, General,” Marcus replied, meekly, “and I obeyed. But I have
pushed to the front so as to be near you.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t need you, Sergeant,” Viggo responded, “you may go to the rear.”
</p>
<p>
The booming of the cataract nearly drowned his voice and Marcus pretended
not to hear it. A huge lumber mass was piling itself up among the rocks
jutting out of the rapids, and a dozen men hanging like flies on the logs,
sprang up and down with axes in their hands. They cut one log here and
another there; shouted commands; and fell into the river amid the derisive
jeers of the spectators; they scrambled out again and, dripping wet, set
to work once more with a cheerful heart, to the mighty music of the
cataract, whose thundering rhythm trembled and throbbed in the air.
</p>
<p>
The boys who were steering their rafts against each other in the
comparatively placid basin were too absorbed in their mimic battle to heed
what was going on below. Halvor and Viggo were fighting desperately with
their boat-hooks, the one attacking and the other defending himself with
great dexterity. They scarcely perceived, in their excitement, that the
current was dragging them slowly toward the cataract; nor did they note
the warning cries of the men and women on the banks.
</p>
<p>
Viggo’s blood was hot, his temples throbbed, his eyes flashed. He would
show this miserable clown who had dared to insult him, that the trained
skill of a gentleman is worth more than the rude strength of a bully. With
beautiful precision he foiled every attack; struck Halvor’s boat-hook up
and down, so that the water splashed about him, manoeuvring at the same
time his own raft with admirable adroitness.
</p>
<p>
Cheer upon cheer rent the air, after each of his successful sallies, and
his comrades, selecting their antagonists from among the enemy, now
pressed forward, all eager to bear their part in the fray.
</p>
<p>
Splash! splash! splash! one East-Sider was dismounted, got an involuntary
bath, but scrambled up on his raft again. The next time it was a
West-Sider who got a ducking, but seemed none the worse for it. There was
a yelling and a cheering, now from one side and now from the other, which
made everyone forget that something was going on at that moment of greater
importance than the mimic warfare of boys.
</p>
<p>
All the interest of the contending parties was concentrated on the duel of
their chieftains. It seemed now really that Halvor was getting the worst
of it. He could not get close enough to use his brawny muscles; and in
precision of aim and adroitness of movement he was not Viggo’s match.
</p>
<p>
Again and again he thrust his long-handled boat-hook angrily against the
bottom (for the flooded parts of the banks were very shallow), to push the
raft forward, but every time Viggo managed to turn it sideward, and Halvor
had to exert all his presence of mind to keep his seat. Wild with rage he
sprang up on his slender raft and made a vicious lunge at his opponent,
who warded the blow with such force that the handle of the boat-hook
broke, and Halvor lost his balance and fell into the water.
</p>
<p>
At this same instant a tremendous crash was heard from below, followed by
a long rumble as of mighty artillery. A scream of horror went up from the
banks, as the great lumber mass rolled down into the cataract, making a
sudden suction which it seemed impossible that the unhappy boys could
resist.
</p>
<p>
The majority of both sides, seeing their danger, beat, by means of their
boat-hooks, a hasty retreat, and as they were in shallow water were hauled
ashore by the lumbermen, who sprang into the river to save them.
</p>
<p>
When the clouds of spray had cleared away, only three figures were
visible. Viggo, still astride of his raft, was fighting, not for his own
life, but for that of his enemy, Halvor, who was struggling helplessly in
the white rapids. Close behind his commander stood little Marcus on his
raft, holding on, with one hand to the boat-hook which he had hewn, with
all his might, into Viggo’s raft, and with the other grasping the branch
of a half-submerged tree.
</p>
<p>
“Save yourself, General!” he yelled, wildly. “Let go there. I can’t hold
on much longer.”
</p>
<p>
But Viggo did not heed. He saw nothing but the pale, frightened face of
his antagonist, who might lose his life. With a desperate effort he flung
his boat-hook toward him and succeeded this time in laying hold of the
leather girdle about his waist. One hundred feet below yawned the foaming,
weltering abyss, from which the white smoke ascended. If Marcus lost his
grip, if the branch snapped no human power could save them; they were all
dead men.
</p>
<p>
By this time the people on the shore had discovered that three lives were
hanging on the brink of eternity. Twenty men had waded waist-deep into the
current and had flung a stout rope to the noble little fellow who was
risking his own life for his friend.
</p>
<p>
“Keep your hold, my brave lad!” they cried; “hold on another minute!”
</p>
<p>
“Grab the rope!” screamed others.
</p>
<p>
Marcus clinched his teeth, and his numb arms trembled, mist gathered in
his eyes—his heart stood still. But with a clutch that seemed
superhuman he held on. He had but one thought—Viggo, his chief!
Viggo, his idol! Viggo, his general! He must save him or die with him. One
end of the rope was hanging on the branch and was within easy reach; but
he did not venture to seize it, lest the wrench caused by his motion might
detach his hold on Viggo’s raft.
</p>
<p>
Viggo, who just now was pulling Halvor out of the water, saw in an instant
that he had by adding his weight to the raft, increased the chance of both
being carried to their death. With quick resolution he plunged the beak of
his own boat-hook into Marcus’s raft, and shouted to Halvor to save
himself. The latter, taking in the situation at a glance, laid hold of the
handle of the boat-hook and together they pulled up alongside of Marcus
and leaped aboard his raft, whereupon Viggo’s raft drifted downward and
vanished in a flash in the yellow torrent.
</p>
<p>
At that very instant Marcus’s strength gave out; he relaxed his grip on
the branch, which slid out of his hand, and they would inevitably have
darted over the brink of the cataract if Viggo had not, with great
adroitness, snatched the rope from the branch of the half-submerged tree.
</p>
<p>
A wild shout, half a cheer, half a cry of relief, went up from the banks,
as the raft with the three lads was slowly hauled toward the shore by the
lumbermen who had thrown the rope.
</p>
<p>
Halvor Reitan was the first to step ashore. But no joyous welcome greeted
him from those whose sympathies had, a little while ago, been all on his
side. He hung around uneasily for some minutes, feeling perhaps that he
ought to say something to Viggo who had saved his life, but as he could
not think of anything which did not seem foolish, he skulked away
unnoticed toward the edge of the forest.
</p>
<p>
But when Viggo stepped ashore, carrying the unconscious Marcus in his
arms, how the crowd rushed forward to gaze at him, to press his hands, to
call down God’s blessing upon him! He had never imagined that he was such
a hero. It was Marcus, not he, to whom their ovation was due. But poor
Marcus—it was well for him that he had fainted from over-exertion;
for otherwise he would have fainted from embarrassment at the honors which
would have been showered upon him.
</p>
<p>
The West-Siders, marching two abreast, with their bows slung across their
shoulders, escorted their general home, cheering and shouting as they
went. When they were half-way up the hillside, Marcus opened his eyes, and
finding himself so close to his beloved general, blushed crimson, scarlet,
and purple, and all the other shades that an embarrassed blush is capable
of assuming.
</p>
<p>
“Please, General,” he stammered, “don’t bother about me.”
</p>
<p>
Viggo had thought of making a speech exalting the heroism of his faithful
follower. But he saw at a glance that his praise would be more grateful to
Marcus, if he received it in private.
</p>
<p>
When, however, the boys gave him a parting cheer, in front of his father’s
mansion, he forgot his resolution, leaped up on the steps, and lifting the
blushing Marcus above his head; called out:
</p>
<p>
“Three cheers for the bravest boy in Norway!”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
BICEPS GRIMLUND’S CHRISTMAS VACATION
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0005" id="link2H_4_0005">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I.
</h2>
<p>
The great question which Albert Grimlund was debating was fraught with
unpleasant possibilities. He could not go home for the Christmas vacation,
for his father lived in Drontheim, which is so far away from Christiania
that it was scarcely worth while making the journey for a mere two-weeks’
holiday. Then, on the other hand, he had an old great-aunt who lived but a
few miles from the city. She had, from conscientious motives, he feared,
sent him an invitation to pass Christmas with her. But Albert had a poor
opinion of Aunt Elsbeth. He thought her a very tedious person. She had a
dozen cats, talked of nothing but sermons and lessons, and asked him
occasionally, with pleasant humor, whether he got many whippings at
school. She failed to comprehend that a boy could not amuse himself
forever by looking at the pictures in the old family Bible, holding yarn,
and listening to oft-repeated stories, which he knew by heart, concerning
the doings and sayings of his grandfather. Aunt Elsbeth, after a previous
experience with her nephew, had come to regard boys as rather a
reprehensible kind of animal, who differed in many of their ways from
girls, and altogether to the boys’ disadvantage.
</p>
<p>
Now, the prospect of being “caged” for two weeks with this estimable lady
was, as I said, not at all pleasant to Albert. He was sixteen years old,
loved out-door sports, and had no taste for cats. His chief pride was his
muscle, and no boy ever made his acquaintance without being invited to
feel the size and hardness of his biceps. This was a standing joke in the
Latin school, and Albert was generally known among his companions as
“Biceps” Grimlund. He was not very tall for his age, but broad-shouldered
and deep-chested, with something in his glance, his gait, and his manners
which showed that he had been born and bred near the sea. He cultivated a
weather-beaten complexion, and was particularly proud when the skin
“peeled” on his nose, which it usually did in the summer-time, during his
visits to his home in the extreme north. Like most blond people, when
sunburnt, he was red, not brown; and this became a source of great
satisfaction when he learned that Lord Nelson had the same peculiarity.
Albert’s favorite books were the sea romances of Captain Marryat, whose
“Peter Simple” and “Midshipman Easy” he held to be the noblest products of
human genius. It was a bitter disappointment to him that his father
forbade his going to sea and was educating him to be a “landlubber,” which
he had been taught by his boy associates to regard as the most
contemptible thing on earth.
</p>
<p>
Two days before Christmas, Biceps Grimlund was sitting in his room,
looking gloomily out of the window. He wished to postpone as long as
possible his departure for Aunt Elsbeth’s country-place, for he foresaw
that both he and she were doomed to a surfeit of each other’s company
during the coming fortnight. At last he heaved a deep sigh and languidly
began to pack his trunk. He had just disposed the dear Marryat books on
top of his starched shirts, when he heard rapid footsteps on the stairs,
and the next moment the door burst open, and his classmate, Ralph Hoyer,
rushed breathlessly into the room.
</p>
<p>
“Biceps,” he cried, “look at this! Here is a letter from my father, and he
tells me to invite one of my classmates to come home with me for the
vacation. Will you come? Oh, we shall have grand times, I tell you! No end
of fun!”
</p>
<p>
Albert, instead of answering, jumped up and danced a jig on the floor,
upsetting two chairs and breaking the wash-pitcher.
</p>
<p>
“Hurrah!” he cried, “I’m your man. Shake hands on it, Ralph! You have
saved me from two weeks of cats and yarn and moping! Give us your paw! I
never was so glad to see anybody in all my life.”
</p>
<p>
And to prove it, he seized Ralph by the shoulders, gave him a vigorous
whirl and forced him to join in the dance.
</p>
<p>
“Now, stop your nonsense,” Ralph protested, laughing; “if you have so much
strength to waste, wait till we are at home in Solheim, and you’ll have a
chance to use it profitably.”
</p>
<p>
Albert flung himself down on his old rep-covered sofa. It seemed to have
some internal disorder, for its springs rattled and a vague musical twang
indicated that something or other had snapped. It had seen much
maltreatment, that poor old piece of furniture, and bore visible marks of
it. When, after various exhibitions of joy, their boisterous delight had
quieted down, both boys began to discuss their plans for the vacation.
</p>
<p>
“But I fear my groom may freeze, down there in the street,” Ralph
ejaculated, cutting short the discussion; “it is bitter cold, and he can’t
leave the horses. Hurry up, now, old man, and I’ll help you pack.”
</p>
<p>
It did not take them long to complete the packing. Albert sent a telegram
to his father, asking permission to accept Ralph’s invitation; but,
knowing well that the reply would be favorable, did not think it necessary
to wait for it. With the assistance of his friend he now wrapped himself
in two overcoats, pulled a pair of thick woollen stockings over the
outside of his boots and a pair of fur-lined top-boots outside of these,
girded himself with three long scarfs, and pulled his brown otter-skin cap
down over his ears. He was nearly as broad as he was long, when he had
completed these operations, and descended into the street where the big
double-sleigh (made in the shape of a huge white swan) was awaiting them.
They now called at Ralph’s lodgings, whence he presently emerged in a
similar Esquimau costume, wearing a wolf-skin coat which left nothing
visible except the tip of his nose and the steam of his breath. Then they
started off merrily with jingling bells, and waved a farewell toward many
a window, wherein were friends and acquaintances. They felt in so jolly a
mood, that they could not help shouting their joy in the face of all the
world, and crowing over all poor wretches who were left to spend the
holidays in the city.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0006" id="link2H_4_0006">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II.
</h2>
<p>
Solheim was about twenty miles from the city, and it was nine o’clock in
the evening when the boys arrived there. The moon was shining brightly,
and the Milky Way, with its myriad stars, looked like a luminous mist
across the vault of the sky. The aurora borealis swept down from the north
with white and pink radiations which flushed the dark blue sky for an
instant, and vanished. The earth was white, as far as the eye could reach—splendidly,
dazzlingly white. And out of the white radiance rose the great dark pile
of masonry called Solheim, with its tall chimneys and dormer-windows and
old-fashioned gables. Round about stood the tall leafless maples and
chestnut-trees, sparkling with frost and stretching their gaunt arms
against the heavens. The two horses, when they swung up before the great
front-door, were so white with hoar-frost that they looked shaggy like
goats, and no one could tell what was their original color. Their breath
was blown in two vapory columns from their nostrils and drifted about
their heads like steam about a locomotive.
</p>
<p>
The sleigh-bells had announced the arrival of the guests, and a great
shout of welcome was heard from the hall of the house, which seemed alive
with grownup people and children. Ralph jumped out of the sleigh, embraced
at random half a dozen people, one of whom was his mother, kissed right
and left, protesting laughingly against being smothered in affection, and
finally managed to introduce his friend, who for the moment was feeling a
trifle lonely.
</p>
<p>
“Here, father,” he cried. “Biceps, this is my father; and, father, this is
my Biceps——”
</p>
<p>
“What stuff you are talking, boy,” his father exclaimed. “How can this
young fellow be your biceps——”
</p>
<p>
“Well, how can a man keep his senses in such confusion?” said the son of
the house. “This is my friend and classmate, Albert Grimlund, alias Biceps
Grimlund, and the strongest man in the whole school. Just feel his biceps,
mother, and you’ll see.”
</p>
<p>
“No, I thank you. I’ll take your word for it,” replied Mrs. Hoyer. “As I
intend to treat him as a friend of my son should be treated, I hope he
will not feel inclined to give me any proof of his muscularity.”
</p>
<p>
When, with the aid of the younger children, the travellers had divested
themselves of their various wraps and overcoats, they were ushered into
the old-fashioned sitting-room. In one corner roared an enormous,
many-storied, iron stove. It had a picture in relief, on one side, of
Diana the Huntress, with her nymphs and baying hounds. In the middle of
the room stood a big table, and in the middle of the table a big lamp,
about which the entire family soon gathered. It was so cosey and homelike
that Albert, before he had been half an hour in the room, felt gratefully
the atmosphere of mutual affection which pervaded the house. It amused him
particularly to watch the little girls, of whom there were six, and to
observe their profound admiration for their big brother. Every now and
then one of them, sidling up to him while he sat talking, would cautiously
touch his ear or a curl of his hair; and if he deigned to take any notice
of her, offering her, perhaps, a perfunctory kiss, her pride and pleasure
were charming to witness.
</p>
<p>
Presently the signal was given that supper was ready, and various savory
odors, which escaped, whenever a door was opened, served to arouse the
anticipations of the boys to the highest pitch. Now, if I did not have so
much else to tell you, I should stop here and describe that supper. There
were twenty-two people who sat down to it; but that was nothing unusual at
Solheim, for it was a hospitable house, where every wayfarer was welcome,
either to the table in the servants’ hall or to the master’s table in the
dining-room.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0007" id="link2H_4_0007">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
III.
</h2>
<p>
At the stroke of ten all the family arose, and each in turn kissed the
father and mother good-night; whereupon Mr. Hoyer took the great lamp from
the table and mounted the stairs, followed by his pack of noisy boys and
girls. Albert and Ralph found themselves, with four smaller Hoyers, in an
enormous low-ceiled room with many windows. In three corners stood huge
canopied bedsteads, with flowered-chintz curtains and mountainous
eiderdown coverings which swelled up toward the ceiling. In the middle of
the wall, opposite the windows, a big iron stove, like the one in the
sitting-room (only that it was adorned with a bunch of flowers, peaches,
and grapes, and not with Diana and her nymphs), was roaring merrily, and
sending a long red sheen from its draught-hole across the floor.
</p>
<p>
Around the big warm stove the boys gathered (for it was positively
Siberian in the region of the windows), and while undressing played
various pranks upon each other, which created much merriment. But the most
laughter was provoked at the expense of Finn Hoyer, a boy of fourteen,
whose bare back his brother insisted upon exhibiting to his guest; for it
was decorated with a facsimile of the picture on the stove, showing roses
and luscious peaches and grapes in red relief. Three years before, on
Christmas Eve, the boys had stood about the red-hot stove, undressing for
their bath, and Finn, who was naked, had, in the general scrimmage to get
first into the bath-tub, been pushed against the glowing iron, the
ornamentation of which had been beautifully burned upon his back. He had
to be wrapped in oil and cotton after that adventure, and he recovered in
due time, but never quite relished the distinction he had acquired by his
pictorial skin.
</p>
<p>
It was long before Albert fell asleep; for the cold kept up a continual
fusillade, as of musketry, during the entire night. The woodwork of the
walls snapped and cracked with loud reports; and a little after midnight a
servant came in and stuffed the stove full of birch-wood, until it roared
like an angry lion. This roar finally lulled Albert to sleep, in spite of
the startling noises about him.
</p>
<p>
The next morning the boys were aroused at seven o’clock by a servant, who
brought a tray with the most fragrant coffee and hot rolls. It was in
honor of the guest that, in accordance with Norse custom, this early meal
was served; and all the boys, carrying pillows and blankets, gathered on
Albert’s and Ralph’s bed and feasted right royally. So it seemed to them,
at least; for any break in the ordinary routine, be it ever so slight, is
an event to the young. Then they had a pillow-fight, thawed at the stove
the water in the pitchers (for it was frozen hard), and arrayed themselves
to descend and meet the family at the nine o’clock breakfast. When this
repast was at an end, the question arose how they were to entertain their
guest, and various plans were proposed. But to all Ralph’s propositions
his mother interposed the objection that it was too cold.
</p>
<p>
“Mother is right,” said Mr. Hoyer; “it is so cold that ‘the chips jump on
the hill-side.’ You’ll have to be content with indoor sports to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“But, father, it is not more than twenty degrees below zero,” the boy
demurred. “I am sure we can stand that, if we keep in motion. I have been
out at thirty without losing either ears or nose.”
</p>
<p>
He went to the window to observe the thermometer; but the dim daylight
scarcely penetrated the fantastic frost-crystals, which, like a splendid
exotic flora, covered the panes. Only at the upper corner, where the ice
had commenced to thaw, a few timid sunbeams were peeping in, making the
lamp upon the table seem pale and sickly. Whenever the door to the hall
was opened a white cloud of vapor rolled in; and every one made haste to
shut the door, in order to save the precious heat. The boys, being doomed
to remain indoors, walked about restlessly, felt each other’s muscle,
punched each other, and sometimes, for want of better employment, teased
the little girls. Mr. Hoyer, seeing how miserable they were, finally took
pity on them, and, after having thawed out a window-pane sufficiently to
see the thermometer outside, gave his consent to a little expedition on
skees <a href="#linknote-2" name="linknoteref-2" id="linknoteref-2"><small>2</small></a>
down to the river.
</p>
<p>
And now, boys, you ought to have seen them! Now there was life in them!
You would scarcely have dreamed that they were the same creatures who, a
moment ago, looked so listless and miserable. What rollicking laughter and
fun, while they bundled one another in scarfs, cardigan-jackets, fur-lined
top-boots, and overcoats!
</p>
<p>
“You had better take your guns along, boys,” said the father, as they
stormed out through the front door; “you might strike a couple of
ptarmigan, or a mountain-cock, over on the west side.”
</p>
<p>
“I am going to take your rifle, if you’ll let me,” Ralph exclaimed. “I
have a fancy we might strike bigger game than mountain-cock. I shouldn’t
object to a wolf or two.”
</p>
<p>
“You are welcome to the rifle,” said his father; “but I doubt whether
you’ll find wolves on the ice so early in the day.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Hoyer took the rifle from its case, examined it carefully, and handed
it to Ralph. Albert, who was a less experienced hunter than Ralph,
preferred a fowling-piece to the rifle; especially as he had no
expectation of shooting anything but ptarmigan. Powder-horns, cartridges,
and shot were provided; and quite proudly the two friends started off on
their skees, gliding over the hard crust of the snow, which, as the sun
rose higher, was oversown with thousands of glittering gems. The boys
looked like Esquimaux, with their heads bundled up in scarfs, and nothing
visible except their eyes and a few hoary locks of hair which the frost
had silvered.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0008" id="link2H_4_0008">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
IV.
</h2>
<p>
“What was that?” cried Albert, startled by a sharp report which
reverberated from the mountains. They had penetrated the forest on the
west side, and ranged over the ice for an hour, in a vain search for
wolves.
</p>
<p>
“Hush,” said Ralph, excitedly; and after a moment of intent listening he
added, “I’ll be drawn and quartered if it isn’t poachers!”
</p>
<p>
“How do you know?”
</p>
<p>
“These woods belong to father, and no one else has any right to hunt in
them. He doesn’t mind if a poor man kills a hare or two, or a brace of
ptarmigan; but these chaps are after elk; and if the old gentleman gets on
the scent of elk-hunters, he has no more mercy than Beelzebub.”
</p>
<p>
“How can you know that they are after elk?”
</p>
<p>
“No man is likely to go to the woods for small game on a day like this.
They think the cold protects them from pursuit and capture.”
</p>
<p>
“What are you going to do about it?”
</p>
<p>
“I am going to play a trick on them. You know that the sheriff, whose duty
it is to be on the lookout for elk-poachers, would scarcely send out a
posse when the cold is so intense. Elk, you know, are becoming very
scarce, and the law protects them. No man is allowed to shoot more than
one elf a year, and that one on his own property. Now, you and I will play
deputy-sheriffs, and have those poachers securely in the lock-up before
night.”
</p>
<p>
“But suppose they fight?”
</p>
<p>
“Then we’ll fight back.”
</p>
<p>
Ralph was so aglow with joyous excitement at the thought of this
adventure, that Albert had not the heart to throw cold water on his
enthusiasm. Moreover, he was afraid of being thought cowardly by his
friend if he offered objections. The recollection of Midshipman Easy and
his daring pranks flashed through his brain, and he felt an instant desire
to rival the exploits of his favorite hero. If only the enterprise had
been on the sea he would have been twice as happy, for the land always
seemed to him a prosy and inconvenient place for the exhibition of
heroism.
</p>
<p>
“But, Ralph,” he exclaimed, now more than ready to bear his part in the
expedition, “I have only shot in my gun. You can’t shoot men with
bird-shot.”
</p>
<p>
“Shoot men! Are you crazy? Why, I don’t intend to shoot anybody. I only
wish to capture them. My rifle is a breech-loader and has six cartridges.
Besides, it has twice the range of theirs (for there isn’t another such
rifle in all Odalen), and by firing one shot over their heads I can bring
them to terms, don’t you see?”
</p>
<p>
Albert, to be frank, did not see it exactly; but he thought it best to
suppress his doubts. He scented danger in the air, and his blood bounded
through his veins.
</p>
<p>
“How do you expect to track them?” he asked, breathlessly.
</p>
<p>
“Skee-tracks in the snow can be seen by a bat, born blind,” answered
Ralph, recklessly.
</p>
<p>
They were now climbing up the wooded slope on the western side of the
river. The crust of the frozen snow was strong enough to bear them; and as
it was not glazed, but covered with an inch of hoar-frost, it retained the
imprint of their feet with distinctness. They were obliged to carry their
skees, on account both of the steepness of the slope and the density of
the underbrush. Roads and paths were invisible under the white pall of the
snow, and only the facility with which they could retrace their steps
saved them from the fear of going astray. Through the vast forest a
deathlike silence reigned; and this silence was not made up of an infinity
of tiny sounds, like the silence of a summer day when the crickets whirr
in the treetops and the bees drone in the clover-blossoms. No; this
silence was dead, chilling, terrible. The huge pine-trees now and then
dropped a load of snow on the heads of the bold intruders, and it fell
with a thud, followed by a noiseless, glittering drizzle. As far as their
eyes could reach, the monotonous colonnade of brown tree-trunks, rising
out of the white waste, extended in all directions. It reminded them of
the enchanted forest in “Undine,” through which a man might ride forever
without finding the end. It was a great relief when, from time to time,
they met a squirrel out foraging for pine-cones or picking up a scanty
living among the husks of last year’s hazel-nuts. He was lively in spite
of the weather, and the faint noises of his small activities fell
gratefully upon ears already ap-palled by the awful silence. Occasionally
they scared up a brace of grouse that seemed half benumbed, and hopped
about in a melancholy manner under the pines, or a magpie, drawing in its
head and ruffling up its feathers against the cold, until it looked frowsy
and disreputable.
</p>
<p>
“Biceps,” whispered Ralph, who had suddenly discovered something
interesting in the snow, “do you see that?”
</p>
<p>
“Je-rusalem!” ejaculated Albert, with thoughtless delight, “it is a
hoof-track!”
</p>
<p>
“Hold your tongue, you blockhead,” warned his friend, too excited to be
polite, “or you’ll spoil the whole business!”
</p>
<p>
“But you asked me,” protested Albert, in a huff.
</p>
<p>
“But I didn’t shout, did I?”
</p>
<p>
Again the report of a shot tore a great rent in the wintry stillness and
rang out with sharp reverberations.
</p>
<p>
“We’ve got them,” said Ralph, examining the lock of his rifle. “That shot
settles them.”
</p>
<p>
“If we don’t look out, they may get us instead,” grumbled Albert, who was
still offended.
</p>
<p>
Ralph stood peering into the underbrush, his eyes as wild as those of an
Indian, his nostrils dilated, and all his senses intensely awake. His
companion, who was wholly unskilled in woodcraft, could see no cause for
his agitation, and feared that he was yet angry. He did not detect the
evidences of large game in the immediate neighborhood. He did not see, by
the bend of the broken twigs and the small tufts of hair on the
briar-bush, that an elk had pushed through that very copse within a few
minutes; nor did he sniff the gamy odor with which the large beast had
charged the air. In obedience to his friend’s gesture, he flung himself
down on hands and knees and cautiously crept after him through the
thicket. He now saw without difficulty a place where the elk had broken
through the snow crust, and he could also detect a certain aimless
bewilderment in the tracks, owing, no doubt, to the shot and the animal’s
perception of danger on two sides. Scarcely had he crawled twenty feet
when he was startled by a noise of breaking branches, and before he had
time to cock his gun, he saw an enormous bull-elk tearing through the
underbrush, blowing two columns of steam from his nostrils, and steering
straight toward them. At the same instant Ralph’s rifle blazed away, and
the splendid beast, rearing on its hind legs, gave a wild snort, plunged
forward and rolled on its side in the snow. Quick as a flash the young
hunter had drawn his knife, and, in accordance with the laws of the chase,
had driven it into the breast of the animal. But the glance from the dying
eyes—that glance, of which every elk-hunter can tell a moving tale—pierced
the boy to the very heart! It was such a touching, appealing, imploring
glance, so soft and gentle and unresentful.
</p>
<p>
“Why did you harm me,” it seemed to say, “who never harmed any living
thing—who claimed only the right to live my frugal life in the
forest, digging up the frozen mosses under the snow, which no mortal
creature except myself can eat?”
</p>
<p>
The sanguinary instinct—the fever for killing, which every boy
inherits from savage ancestors—had left Ralph, before he had pulled
the knife from the bleeding wound. A miserable feeling of guilt stole over
him. He never had shot an elk before; and his father, who was anxious to
preserve the noble beasts from destruction, had not availed himself of his
right to kill one for many years. Ralph had, indeed, many a time hunted
rabbits, hares, mountain-cock, and capercaillie. But they had never
destroyed his pleasure by arousing pity for their deaths; and he had
always regarded himself as being proof against sentimental emotions.
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Biceps,” he said, flinging the knife into the snow, “I wish I
hadn’t killed that bull.”
</p>
<p>
“I thought we were hunting for poachers,” answered Albert, dubiously; “and
now we have been poaching ourselves.”
</p>
<p>
“By Jiminy! So we have; and I never once thought of it,” cried the valiant
hunter. “I am afraid we are off my father’s preserves too. It is well the
deputy sheriffs are not abroad, or we might find ourselves decorated with
iron bracelets before night.”
</p>
<p>
“But what did you do it for?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I can’t tell. It’s in the blood, I fancy. The moment I saw the
track and caught the wild smell, I forgot all about the poachers, and
started on the scent like a hound.”
</p>
<p>
The two boys stood for some minutes looking at the dead animal, not with
savage exultation, but with a dim regret. The blood which was gushing from
the wound in the breast froze in a solid lump the very moment it touched
the snow, although the cold had greatly moderated since the morning.
</p>
<p>
“I suppose we’ll have to skin the fellow,” remarked Ralph, lugubriously;
“it won’t do to leave that fine carcass for the wolves to celebrate
Christmas with.”
</p>
<p>
“All right,” Albert answered, “I am not much of a hand at skinning, but
I’ll do the best I can.”
</p>
<p>
They fell to work rather reluctantly at the unwonted task, but had not
proceeded far when they perceived that they had a full day’s job before
them.
</p>
<p>
“I’ve no talent for the butcher’s trade,” Ralph exclaimed in disgust,
dropping his knife into the snow. “There’s no help for it, Biceps, we’ll
have to bury the carcass, pile some logs on the top of it, and send a
horse to drag it home to-morrow. If it were not Christmas Eve to-night we
might take a couple of men along and shoot a dozen wolves or more. For
there is sure to be pandemonium here before long, and a concert in G-flat
that’ll curdle the marrow of your bones with horror.”
</p>
<p>
“Thanks,” replied the admirer of Midshipman Easy, striking a reckless
naval attitude. “The marrow of my bones is not so easily curdled. I’ve
been on a whaling voyage, which is more than you have.”
</p>
<p>
Ralph was about to vindicate his dignity by referring to his own valiant
exploits, when suddenly his keen eyes detected a slight motion in the
underbrush on the slope below.
</p>
<p>
“Biceps,” he said, with forced composure, “those poachers are tracking
us.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean?” asked Albert, in vague alarm.
</p>
<p>
“Do you see the top of that young birch waving?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what of that!”
</p>
<p>
“Wait and see. It’s no good trying to escape. They can easily overtake us.
The snow is the worst tell-tale under the sun.”
</p>
<p>
“But why should we wish to escape? I thought we were going to catch them.”
</p>
<p>
“So we were; but that was before we turned poachers ourselves. Now those
fellows will turn the tables on us—take us to the sheriff and
collect half the fine, which is fifty dollars, as informers.”
</p>
<p>
“Je-rusalem!” cried Biceps, “isn’t it a beautiful scrape we’ve gotten
into?”
</p>
<p>
“Rather,” responded his friend, coolly.
</p>
<p>
“But why meekly allow ourselves to be captured? Why not defend ourselves?”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Biceps, you don’t know what you are talking about. Those fellows
don’t mind putting a bullet into you, if you run. Now, I’d rather pay
fifty dollars any day, than shoot a man even in self-defence.”
</p>
<p>
“But they have killed elk too. We heard them shoot twice. Suppose we play
the same game on them that they intend to play on us. We can play
informers too, then we’ll at least be quits.”
</p>
<p>
“Biceps, you are a brick! That’s a capital idea! Then let us start for the
sheriff’s; and if we get there first, we’ll inform both on ourselves and
on them. That’ll cancel the fine. Quick, now!”
</p>
<p>
No persuasions were needed to make Albert bestir himself. He leaped toward
his skees, and following his friend, who was a few rods ahead of him,
started down the slope in a zigzag line, cautiously steering his way among
the tree trunks. The boys had taken their departure none too soon; for
they were scarcely five hundred yards down the declivity, when they heard
behind them loud exclamations and oaths. Evidently the poachers had
stopped to roll some logs (which were lying close by) over the carcass,
probably meaning to appropriate it; and this gave the boys an advantage,
of which they were in great need. After a few moments they espied an open
clearing which sloped steeply down toward the river. Toward this Ralph had
been directing his course; for although it was a venturesome undertaking
to slide down so steep and rugged a hill, he was determined rather to
break his neck than lower his pride, and become the laughing-stock of the
parish.
</p>
<p>
One more tack through alder copse and juniper jungle—hard indeed,
and terribly vexatious—and he saw with delight the great open slope,
covered with an unbroken surface of glittering snow. The sun (which at
midwinter is but a few hours above the horizon) had set; and the stars
were flashing forth with dazzling brilliancy. Ralph stopped, as he reached
the clearing, to give Biceps an opportunity to overtake him; for Biceps,
like all marine animals, moved with less dexterity on the dry land.
</p>
<p>
“Ralph,” he whispered breathlessly, as he pushed himself up to his
companion with a vigorous thrust of his skee-staff, “there are two awful
chaps close behind us. I distinctly heard them speak.”
</p>
<p>
“Fiddlesticks,” said Ralph; “now let us see what you are made of! Don’t
take my track, or you may impale me like a roast pig on a spit. Now,
ready!—one, two, three!”
</p>
<p>
“Hold on there, or I shoot,” yelled a hoarse voice from out of the
underbrush; but it was too late; for at the same instant the two boys slid
out over the steep slope, and, wrapped in a whirl of loose snow, were
scudding at a dizzying speed down the precipitous hill-side. Thump, thump,
thump, they went, where hidden wood-piles or fences obstructed their path,
and out they shot into space, but each time came down firmly on their
feet, and dashed ahead with undiminished ardor. Their calves ached, the
cold air whistled in their ears, and their eyelids became stiff and their
sight half obscured with the hoar-frost that fringed their lashes. But
onward they sped, keeping their balance with wonderful skill, until they
reached the gentler slope which formed the banks of the great river. Then
for the first time Ralph had an opportunity to look behind him, and he saw
two moving whirls of snow darting downward, not far from his own track.
His heart beat in his throat; for those fellows had both endurance and
skill, and he feared that he was no match for them. But suddenly—he
could have yelled with delight—the foremost figure leaped into the
air, turned a tremendous somersault, and, coming down on his head, broke
through the crust of the snow and vanished, while his skees started on an
independent journey down the hill-side. He had struck an exposed
fence-rail, which, abruptly checking his speed, had sent him flying like a
rocket.
</p>
<p>
The other poacher had barely time to change his course, so as to avoid the
snag; but he was unable to stop and render assistance to his fallen
comrade. The boys, just as they were shooting out upon the ice, saw by his
motions that he was hesitating whether or not he should give up the chase.
He used his staff as a brake for a few moments, so as to retard his speed;
but discovering, perhaps, by the brightening starlight, that his
adversaries were not full-grown men, he took courage, started forward
again, and tried to make up for the time he had lost. If he could but
reach the sheriff’s house before the boys did, he could have them arrested
and collect the informer’s fee, instead of being himself arrested and
fined as a poacher. It was a prize worth racing for! And, moreover, there
were two elks, worth twenty-five dollars apiece, buried in the snow under
logs. These also would belong to the victor! The poacher dashed ahead,
straining every nerve, and reached safely the foot of the steep declivity.
The boys were now but a few hundred yards ahead of him.
</p>
<p>
“Hold on there,” he yelled again, “or I shoot!”
</p>
<p>
He was not within range, but he thought he could frighten the youngsters
into abandoning the race. The sheriff’s house was but a short distance up
the river. Its tall, black chimneys could he seen looming up against the
starlit sky. There was no slope now to accelerate their speed. They had to
peg away for dear life, pushing themselves forward with their skee-staves,
laboring like plough-horses, panting, snorting, perspiring. Ralph turned
his head once more. The poacher was gaining upon them; there could be no
doubt of it. He was within the range of Ralph’s rifle; and a sturdy fellow
he was, who seemed good for a couple of miles yet. Should Ralph send a
bullet over his head to frighten him? No; that might give the poacher an
excuse for sending back a bullet with a less innocent purpose. Poor
Biceps, he was panting and puffing in his heavy wraps like a steamboat! He
did not once open his mouth to speak; but, exerting his vaunted muscle to
the utmost, kept abreast of his friend, and sometimes pushed a pace or two
ahead of him. But it cost him a mighty effort! And yet the poacher was
gaining upon him! They could see the long broadside of windows in the
sheriff’s mansion, ablaze with Christmas candles. They came nearer and
nearer! The church-bells up on the bend were ringing in the festival. Five
minutes more and they would be at their goal. Five minutes more! Surely
they had strength enough left for that small space of time. So had the
poacher, probably! The question was, which had the most. Then, with a
short, sharp resonance, followed by a long reverberation, a shot rang out
and a bullet whizzed past Ralph’s ear. It was the poacher who had broken
the peace. Ralph, his blood boiling with wrath, came to a sudden stop,
flung his rifle to his cheek and cried, “Drop that gun!”
</p>
<p>
The poacher, bearing down with all his might on the skee-staff, checked
his speed. In the meanwhile Albert hurried on, seeing that the issue of
the race depended upon him.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t force me to hurt ye!” shouted the poacher, threateningly, to Ralph,
taking aim once more.
</p>
<p>
“You can’t,” Ralph shouted back. “You haven’t another shot.”
</p>
<p>
At that instant sounds of sleigh-bells and voices were heard, and half a
dozen people, startled by the shot, were seen rushing out from the
sheriff’s mansion. Among them was Mr. Bjornerud himself, with one of his
deputies.
</p>
<p>
“In the name of the law, I command you to cease,” he cried, when he saw
down the two figures in menacing attitudes. But before he could say
another word, some one fell prostrate in the road before him, gasping:
</p>
<p>
“We have shot an elk; so has that man down on the ice. We give ourselves
up.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Bjornerud, making no answer, leaped over the prostrate figure, and,
followed by the deputy, dashed down upon the ice.
</p>
<p>
“In the name of the law!” he shouted again, and both rifles were
reluctantly lowered.
</p>
<p>
“I have shot an elk,” cried Ralph, eagerly, “and this man is a poacher, we
heard him shoot.”
</p>
<p>
“I have killed an elk,” screamed the poacher, in the same moment, “and so
has this fellow.”
</p>
<p>
The sheriff was too astonished to speak. Never before, in his experience,
had poachers raced for dear life to give themselves into custody. He
feared that they were making sport of him; in that case, however, he
resolved to make them suffer for their audacity.
</p>
<p>
“You are my prisoners,” he said, after a moment’s hesitation. “Take them
to the lock-up, Olsen, and handcuff them securely,” he added, turning to
his deputy.
</p>
<p>
There were now a dozen men—most of them guests and attendants of the
sheriff’s household—standing in a ring about Ralph and the poacher.
Albert, too, had scrambled to his feet and had joined his comrade.
</p>
<p>
“Will you permit me, Mr. Sheriff,” said Ralph, making the officer his
politest bow, “to send a message to my father, who is probably anxious
about us?”
</p>
<p>
“And who is your father, young man?” asked the sheriff, not unkindly; “I
should think you were doing him an ill-turn in taking to poaching at your
early age.”
</p>
<p>
“My father is Mr. Hoyer, of Solheim,” said the boy, not without some pride
in the announcement.
</p>
<p>
“What—you rascal, you! Are you trying to, play pranks on an old
man?” cried the officer of the law, grasping Ralph cordially by the hand.
“You’ve grown to be quite a man, since I saw you last. Pardon me for not
recognizing the son of an old neighbor.”
</p>
<p>
“Allow me to introduce to you my friend, Mr. Biceps—I mean, Mr.
Albert Grimlund.”
</p>
<p>
“Happy to make your acquaintance, Mr. Biceps Albert; and now you must both
come and eat the Christmas porridge with us. I’ll send a messenger to Mr.
Hoyer without delay.”
</p>
<p>
The sheriff, in a jolly mood, and happy to have added to the number of his
Christmas guests, took each of the two young men by the arm, as if he were
going to arrest them, and conducted them through the spacious front hall
into a large cosey room, where, having divested themselves of their wraps,
they told the story of their adventure.
</p>
<p>
“But, my dear sir,” Mr. Bjornerud exclaimed, “I don’t see how you managed
to go beyond your father’s preserves. You know he bought of me the whole
forest tract, adjoining his own on the south, about three months ago. So
you were perfectly within your rights; for your father hasn’t killed an
elk on his land for three years.”
</p>
<p>
“If that is the case, Mr. Sheriff,” said Ralph, “I must beg of you to
release the poor fellow who chased us. I don’t wish any informer’s fee,
nor have I any desire to get him into trouble.”
</p>
<p>
“I am sorry to say I can’t accommodate you,” Bjornerud replied. “This man
is a notorious poacher and trespasser, whom my deputies have long been
tracking in vain. Now that I have him I shall keep him. There’s no elk
safe in Odalen so long as that rascal is at large.”
</p>
<p>
“That may be; but I shall then turn my informer’s fee over to him, which
will reduce his fine from fifty dollars to twenty-five dollars.”
</p>
<p>
“To encourage him to continue poaching?”
</p>
<p>
“Well, I confess I have a little more sympathy with poachers, since we
came so near being poachers ourselves. It was only an accident that saved
us!”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0009" id="link2H_4_0009">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
THE NIXY’S STRAIN
</h2>
<p>
Little Nils had an idea that he wanted to be something great in the world,
but he did not quite know how to set about it. He had always been told
that, having been born on a Sunday, he was a luck-child, and that good
fortune would attend him on that account in whatever he undertook.
</p>
<p>
He had never, so far, noticed anything peculiar about himself, though, to
be sure, his small enterprises did not usually come to grief, his snares
were seldom empty, and his tiny stamping-mill, which he and his friend
Thorstein had worked at so faithfully, was now making a merry noise over
in the brook in the Westmo Glen, so that you could hear it a hundred yards
away.
</p>
<p>
The reason of this, his mother told him, according to the superstition of
her people, was that the Nixy and the Hulder <a href="#linknote-3"
name="linknoteref-3" id="linknoteref-3"><small>3</small></a> and the
gnomes favored him because he was a Sunday child. What was more, she
assured him, that he would see them some day, and then, if he conducted
himself cleverly, so as to win their favor, he would, by their aid, rise
high in the world, and make his fortune.
</p>
<p>
Now this was exactly what Nils wanted, and therefore he was not a little
anxious to catch a glimpse of the mysterious creatures who had so
whimsical a reason for taking an interest in him. Many and many a time he
sat at the waterfall where the Nixy was said to play the harp every
midsummer night, but although he sometimes imagined that he heard a vague
melody trembling through the rush and roar of the water, and saw glimpses
of white limbs flashing through the current, yet never did he get a good
look at the Nixy.
</p>
<p>
Though he roamed through the woods early and late, setting snares for
birds and rabbits, and was ever on the alert for a sight of the Hulder’s
golden hair and scarlet bodice, the tricksy sprite persisted in eluding
him.
</p>
<p>
He thought sometimes that he heard a faint, girlish giggle, full of
teasing provocation and suppressed glee, among the underbrush, and once he
imagined that he saw a gleam of scarlet and gold vanish in a dense alder
copse.
</p>
<p>
But very little good did that do him, when he could not fix the vision,
talk with it face to face, and extort the fulfilment of the three
regulation wishes.
</p>
<p>
“I am probably not good enough,” thought Nils. “I know I am a selfish
fellow, and cruel, too, some-times, to birds and beasts. I suppose she
won’t have anything to do with me, as long as she isn’t satisfied with my
behavior.”
</p>
<p>
Then he tried hard to be kind and considerate; smiled at his little sister
when she pulled his hair, patted Sultan, the dog, instead of kicking him,
when he was in his way, and never complained or sulked when he was sent on
errands late at night or in bad weather.
</p>
<p>
But, strange to say, though the Nixy’s mysterious melody still sounded
vaguely through the water’s roar, and the Hulder seemed to titter behind
the tree-trunks and vanish in the underbrush, a real, unmistakable view
was never vouchsafed to Nils, and the three wishes which were to make his
fortune he had no chance of propounding.
</p>
<p>
He had fully made up his mind what his wishes were to be, for he was
determined not to be taken by surprise. He knew well the fate of those
foolish persons in the fairy tales who offend their benevolent protectors
by bouncing against them head foremost, as it were, with a greedy cry for
wealth.
</p>
<p>
Nils was not going to be caught that way. He would ask first for wisdom—that
was what all right-minded heroes did—then for good repute among men,
and lastly—and here was the rub—lastly he was inclined to ask
for a five-bladed knife, like the one the parson’s Thorwald had got for a
Christmas present.
</p>
<p>
But he had considerable misgiving about the expediency of this last wish.
If he had a fair renown and wisdom, might he not be able to get along
without a five-bladed pocket-knife? But no; there was no help for it.
Without that five-bladed pocket-knife neither wisdom nor fame would
satisfy him. It would be the drop of gall in his cup of joy.
</p>
<p>
After many days’ pondering, it occurred to him, as a way out of the
difficulty, that it would, perhaps, not offend the Hulder if he asked, not
for wealth, but for a moderate prosperity. If he were blessed with a
moderate prosperity, he could, of course, buy a five-bladed pocket-knife
with corkscrew and all other appurtenances, and still have something left
over.
</p>
<p>
He had a dreadful struggle with this question, for he was well aware that
the proper things to wish were long life and happiness for his father and
mother, or something in that line. But, though he wished his father and
mother well, he could not make up his mind to forego his own precious
chances on their account. Moreover, he consoled himself with the
reflection that if he attained the goal of his own desires he could easily
bestow upon them, of his bounty, a reasonable prospect of long life and
happiness.
</p>
<p>
You see Nils was by no means so good yet as he ought to be. He was clever
enough to perceive that he had small chance of seeing the Hulder, as long
as his heart was full of selfishness and envy and greed.
</p>
<p>
For, strive as he might, he could not help feeling envious of the parson’s
Thorwald, with his elaborate combination pocket-knife and his silver
watch-chain, which he unfeelingly flaunted in the face of an admiring
community. It was small consolation for Nils to know that there was no
watch but only a key attached to it; for a silver watch-chain, even
without a watch, was a sufficiently splendid possession to justify a boy
in fording it over his less fortunate comrades.
</p>
<p>
Nils’s father, who was a poor charcoal-burner, could never afford to make
his son such a present, even if he worked until he was as black as a
chimney-sweep. For what little money he earned was needed at once for food
and clothes for the family; and there were times when they were obliged to
mix ground birch-bark with their flour in order to make it last longer.
</p>
<p>
It was easy enough for a rich man’s son to be good, Nils thought.
</p>
<p>
It was small credit to him if he was not envious, having never known want
and never gone to bed on birch-bark porridge. But for a poor boy not to
covet all the nice things which would make life so pleasant, if he had
them, seemed next to impossible.
</p>
<p>
Still Nils kept on making good resolutions and breaking them, and then
piecing them together again and breaking them anew.
</p>
<p>
If it had not been for his desire to see the Hulder and the Nixy, and
making them promise the fulfilment of the three wishes, he would have
given up the struggle, and resigned himself to being a bad boy because he
was born so. But those teasing glimpses of the Hulder’s scarlet bodice and
golden hair, and the vague snatches of wondrous melody that rose from the
cataract in the silent summer nights, filled his soul with an intense
desire to see the whole Hulder, with her radiant smile and melancholy
eyes, and to hear the whole melody plainly enough to be written down on
paper and learned by heart.
</p>
<p>
It was with this longing to repeat the few haunting notes that hummed in
his brain that Nils went to the schoolmaster one day and asked him for the
loan of his fiddle. But the schoolmaster, hearing that Nils could not
play, thought his request a foolish one and refused.
</p>
<p>
Nevertheless, that visit became an important event, and a turning-point in
the boy’s life. For he was moved to confide in the schoolmaster, who was a
kindly old man, and fond of clever boys; and he became interested in Nils.
Though he regarded Nils’s desire to record the Nixy’s strains as absurd,
he offered to teach him to play. There was good stuff in the lad, he
thought, and when he had out-grown his fantastic nonsense, he might, very
likely, make a good fiddler.
</p>
<p>
Thus it came to pass that the charcoal-burner’s son learned to play the
violin. He had not had half a dozen lessons before he set about imitating
the Nixy’s notes which he had heard in the waterfall.
</p>
<p>
“It was this way,” he said to the schoolmaster, pressing his ear against
the violin, while he ran the bow lightly over the strings; “or rather it
was this way,” making another ineffectual effort. “No, no, that wasn’t it,
either. It’s no use, schoolmaster: I shall never be able to do it!” he
cried, flinging the violin on the table and rushing out of the door.
</p>
<p>
When he returned the next day he was heartily ashamed of his impatience.
To try to catch the Nixy’s notes after half a dozen lessons was, of
course, an absurdity.
</p>
<p>
The master told him simply to banish such folly from his brain, to apply
himself diligently to his scales, and not to bother himself about the
Nixy.
</p>
<p>
That seemed to be sound advice and Nils accepted it with contrition. He
determined never to repeat his silly experiment. But when the next
midsummer night came, a wild yearning possessed him, and he stole out
noiselessly into the forest, and sat down on a stone by the river,
listening intently.
</p>
<p>
For a long while he heard nothing but the monotonous boom of the water
plunging into the deep. But, strangely enough, there was a vague, hushed
rhythm in this thundering roar; and after a while he seemed to hear a
faint strain, ravishingly sweet, which vibrated on the air for an instant
and vanished.
</p>
<p>
It seemed to steal upon his ear unawares, and the moment he listened, with
a determination to catch it, it was gone. But sweet it was—inexpressibly
sweet.
</p>
<p>
Let the master talk as much as he liked, catch it he would and catch it he
must. But he must acquire greater skill before he would be able to render
something so delicate and elusive.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly Nils applied himself with all his might and main to his music,
in the intervals between his work.
</p>
<p>
He was big enough now to accompany his father to the woods, and help him
pile turf and earth on the heap of logs that were to be burned to
charcoal. He did not see the Hulder face to face, though he was constantly
on the watch for her; but once or twice he thought he saw a swift flash of
scarlet and gold in the underbrush, and again and again he thought he
heard her soft, teasing laughter in the alder copses. That, too, he
imagined he might express in music; and the next time he got hold of the
schoolmaster’s fiddle he quavered away on the fourth string, but produced
nothing that had the remotest resemblance to melody, much less to that
sweet laughter.
</p>
<p>
He grew so discouraged that he could have wept. He had a wild impulse to
break the fiddle, and never touch another as long as he lived. But he knew
he could not live up to any such resolution. The fiddle was already too
dear to him to be renounced for a momentary whim. But it was like an
unrequited affection, which brought as much sorrow as joy.
</p>
<p>
There was so much that Nils burned to express; but the fiddle refused to
obey him, and screeched something utterly discordant, as it seemed, from
sheer perversity.
</p>
<p>
It occurred to Nils again, that unless the Nixy took pity on him and
taught him that marvellous, airy strain he would never catch it. Would he
then ever be good enough to win the favor of the Nixy?
</p>
<p>
For in the fairy tales it is always the bad people who come to grief,
while the good and merciful ones are somehow rewarded.
</p>
<p>
It was evidently because he was yet far from being good enough that both
Hulder and Nixy eluded him. Sunday child though he was, there seemed to be
small chance that he would ever be able to propound his three wishes.
</p>
<p>
Only now, the third wish was no longer a five-bladed pocket-knife, but a
violin of so fine a ring and delicate modulation that it might render the
Nixy’s strain.
</p>
<p>
While these desires and fancies fought in his heart, Nils grew to be a
young man; and he still was, what he had always been—a
charcoal-burner. He went to the parson for half a year to prepare for
confirmation; and by his gentleness and sweetness of disposition attracted
not only the good man himself, but all with whom he came in contact. His
answers were always thoughtful, and betrayed a good mind.
</p>
<p>
He was not a prig, by any means, who held aloof from sport and play; he
could laugh with the merriest, run a race with the swiftest, and try a
wrestling match with the strongest.
</p>
<p>
There was no one among the candidates for confirmation, that year, who was
so well liked as Nils. Gentle as he was and soft-spoken, there was a manly
spirit in him, and that always commands respect among boys.
</p>
<p>
He received much praise from the pastor, and no one envied him the kind
words that were addressed to him; for every one felt that they were
deserved. But the thought in Nils’s mind during all the ceremony in the
church and in the parsonage was this:
</p>
<p>
“Now, perhaps, I shall be good enough to win the Nixy’s favor. Now I shall
catch the wondrous strain.”
</p>
<p>
It did not occur to him, in his eagerness, that such a reflection was out
of place in church; nor was it, perhaps, for the Nixy’s strain was
constantly associated in his mind with all that was best in him; with his
highest aspirations, and his constant strivings for goodness and nobleness
in thought and deed.
</p>
<p>
It happened about this time that the old schoolmaster died, and in his
will it was found that he had bequeathed his fiddle to Nils. He had very
little else to leave, poor fellow; but if he had been a Croesus he could
not have given his favorite pupil anything that would have delighted him
more.
</p>
<p>
Nils played now early and late, except when he was in the woods with his
father. His fame went abroad through all the valley as the best fiddler in
seven parishes round, and people often came from afar to hear him. There
was a peculiar quality in his playing—something strangely appealing,
that brought the tears to one’s eyes—yet so elusive that it was
impossible to repeat or describe it.
</p>
<p>
It was rumored among the villagers that he had caught the Nixy’s strain,
and that it was that which touched the heart so deeply in his
improvisations. But Nils knew well that he had not caught the Nixy’s
strain; though a faint echo—a haunting undertone—of that
vaguely remembered snatch of melody, heard now and then in the water’s
roar, would steal at times into his music, when he was, perhaps, himself
least aware of it.
</p>
<p>
Invitations now came to him from far and wide to play at wedding and
dancing parties and funerals. There was no feast complete without Nils;
and soon this strange thing was noticed, that quarrels and brawls, which
in those days were common enough in Norway, were rare wherever Nils
played.
</p>
<p>
It seemed as if his calm and gentle presence called forth all that was
good in the feasters and banished whatever was evil. Such was his
popularity that he earned more money by his fiddling in a week than his
father had ever done by charcoal-burning in a month.
</p>
<p>
A half-superstitious regard for him became general among the people;
first, because it seemed impossible that any man could play as he did
without the aid of some supernatural power; and secondly, because his
gentle demeanor and quaint, terse sayings inspired them with admiration.
It was difficult to tell by whom the name, Wise Nils, was first started,
but it was felt by all to be appropriate, and it therefore clung to the
modest fiddler, in spite of all his protests.
</p>
<p>
Before he was twenty-five years old it became the fashion to go to him and
consult him in difficult situations; and though he long shrank from giving
advice, his reluctance wore away, when it became evident to him that he
could actually benefit the people.
</p>
<p>
There was nothing mysterious in his counsel. All he said was as clear and
rational as the day-light. But the good folk were nevertheless inclined to
attribute a higher authority to him; and would desist from vice or folly
for his sake, when they would not for their own sake. It was odd, indeed:
this Wise Nils, the fiddler, became a great man in the valley, and his
renown went abroad and brought him visitors, seeking his counsel, from
distant parishes. Rarely did anyone leave him disappointed, or at least
without being benefited by his sympathetic advice.
</p>
<p>
One summer, during the tourist season, a famous foreign musician came to
Norway, accompanied by a rich American gentleman. While in his
neighborhood, they heard the story of the rustic fiddler, and became
naturally curious to see him.
</p>
<p>
They accordingly went to his cottage, in order to have some sport with
him, for they expected to find a vain and ignorant charlatan, inflated by
the flattery of his more ignorant neighbors. But Nils received them with a
simple dignity which quite disarmed them. They had come to mock; they
stayed to admire. This peasant’s artless speech, made up of ancient
proverbs and shrewd common-sense, and instinct with a certain sunny
beneficence, impressed them wonderfully.
</p>
<p>
And when, at their request, he played some of his improvisations, the
renowned musician exclaimed that here was, indeed, a great artist lost to
the world. In spite of the poor violin, there was a marvellously touching
quality in the music; something new and alluring which had never been
heard before.
</p>
<p>
But Nils himself was not aware of it. Occasionally, while he played, the
Nixy’s haunting strain would flit through his brain, or hover about it,
where he could feel it, as it were, but yet be unable to catch it. This
was his regret—his constant chase for those elusive notes that
refused to be captured.
</p>
<p>
But he consoled himself many a time with the reflection that it was the
fiddle’s fault, not his own. With a finer instrument, capable of rendering
more delicate shades of sound, he might yet surprise the Nixy’s strain,
and record it unmistakably in black and white.
</p>
<p>
The foreign musician and his American friend departed, but returned at the
end of two weeks. They then offered to accompany Nils on a concert tour
through all the capitals of Europe and the large cities of America, and to
insure him a sum of money which fairly made him dizzy.
</p>
<p>
Nils begged for time to consider, and the next day surprised them by
declining the startling offer.
</p>
<p>
He was a peasant, he said, and must remain a peasant. He belonged here in
his native valley, where he could do good, and was happy in the belief
that he was useful.
</p>
<p>
Out in the great world, of which he knew nothing, he might indeed gather
wealth, but he might lose his peace of mind, which was more precious than
wealth. He was content with a moderate prosperity, and that he had already
attained. He had enough, and more than enough, to satisfy his modest
wants, and to provide those who were dear to him with reasonable comfort
in their present condition of life.
</p>
<p>
The strangers were amazed at a man’s thus calmly refusing a fortune that
was within his easy grasp, for they did not doubt that Nils, with his
entirely unconventional manner of playing, and yet with that extraordinary
moving quality in his play, would become the rage both in Europe and
America, as a kind of heaven-born, untutored genius, and fill both his own
pockets and theirs with shekels.
</p>
<p>
They made repeated efforts to persuade him, but it was all in vain. With
smiling serenity, he told them that he had uttered his final decision.
They then took leave of him, and a month after their departure there
arrived from Germany a box addressed to Nils. He opened it with some
trepidation, and it was found to contain a Cremona violin—a genuine
Stradivarius.
</p>
<p>
The moment Nils touched the strings with the bow, a thrill of rapture went
through him, the like of which he had never experienced. The divine
sweetness and purity of the tone that vibrated through those magic
chambers resounded through all his being, and made him feel happy and
exalted.
</p>
<p>
It occurred to him, while he was coaxing the intoxicating music from his
instrument, that tonight would be midsummer night. Now was his chance to
catch the Nixy’s strain, for this exquisite violin would be capable of
rendering the very chant of the archangels in the morning of time.
</p>
<p>
To-night he would surprise the Nixy, and the divine strain should no more
drift like a melodious mist through his brain; for at midsummer night the
Nixy always plays the loudest, and then, if ever, is the time to learn
what he felt must be the highest secret of the musical art.
</p>
<p>
Hugging his Stradivarius close to his breast, to protect it from the damp
night-air, Nils hurried through the birch woods down to the river. The
moon was sailing calmly through a fleecy film of cloud, and a light mist
hovered over the tops of the forest.
</p>
<p>
The fiery afterglow of the sunset still lingered in the air, though the
sun had long been hidden, but the shadows of the trees were gaunt and
dark, as in the light of the moon.
</p>
<p>
The sound of the cataract stole with a whispering rush through the
underbrush, for the water was low at midsummer, and a good deal of it was
diverted to the mill, which was working busily away, with its big
water-wheel going round and round.
</p>
<p>
Nils paused close to the mill, and peered intently into the rushing
current; but nothing appeared. Then he stole down to the river-bank, where
he seated himself on a big stone, barely out of reach of the spray, which
blew in gusts from the cataract. He sat for a long while motionless,
gazing with rapt intentness at the struggling, foaming rapids, but he saw
or heard nothing.
</p>
<p>
Then all of a sudden it seemed to him that the air began to vibrate
faintly with a vague, captivating rhythm. Nils could hear his heart beat
in his throat. With trembling eagerness he unwrapped the violin and raised
it to his chin.
</p>
<p>
Now, surely, there was a note. It belonged on the A string. No, not there.
On the E string, perhaps. But no, not there, either.
</p>
<p>
Look! What is that?
</p>
<p>
A flash, surely, through the water of a beautiful naked arm.
</p>
<p>
And there—no, not there—but somewhere from out of the gentle
rush of the middle current there seemed to come to him a marvellous mist
of drifting sound—ineffably, rapturously sweet!
</p>
<p>
With a light movement Nils runs his bow over the strings, but not a ghost,
not a semblance, can he reproduce of the swift, scurrying flight of that
wondrous melody. Again and again he listens breathlessly, and again and
again despair overwhelms him.
</p>
<p>
Should he, then, never see the Nixy, and ask the fulfilment of his three
wishes?
</p>
<p>
Curiously enough, those three wishes which once were so great a part of
his life had now almost escaped him. It was the Nixy’s strain he had been
intent upon, and the wishes had lapsed into oblivion.
</p>
<p>
And what were they, really, those three wishes, for the sake of which he
desired to confront the Nixy?
</p>
<p>
Well, the first—the first was—what was it, now? Yes, now at
length he remembered. The first was wisdom.
</p>
<p>
Well, the people called him Wise Nils now, so, perhaps, that wish was
superfluous. Very likely he had as much wisdom as was good for him. At all
events, he had refused to acquire more by going abroad to acquaint himself
with the affairs of the great world.
</p>
<p>
Then the second wish; yes, he could recall that. It was fame. It was odd
indeed; that, too, he had refused, and what he possessed of it was as
much, or even far more, than he desired. But when he called to mind the
third and last of his boyish wishes, a moderate prosperity or a good
violin—for that was the alternative—he had to laugh outright,
for both the violin and the prosperity were already his.
</p>
<p>
Nils lapsed into deep thought, as he sat there in the summer night, with
the crowns of the trees above him and the brawling rapids swirling about
him.
</p>
<p>
Had not the Nixy bestowed upon him her best gift already in permitting him
to hear that exquisite ghost of a melody, that shadowy, impalpable strain,
which had haunted him these many years? In pursuing that he had gained the
goal of his desires, till other things he had wished for had come to him
unawares, as it were, and almost without his knowing it. And now what had
he to ask of the Nixy, who had blessed him so abundantly?
</p>
<p>
The last secret, the wondrous strain, forsooth, that he might imprison it
in notes, and din it in the ears of an unappreciative multitude! Perhaps
it were better, after all, to persevere forever in the quest, for what
would life have left to offer him if the Nixy’s strain was finally caught,
when all were finally attained, and no divine melody haunted the brain,
beyond the powers even of a Stradivarius to lure from its shadowy realm?
</p>
<p>
Nils walked home that night plunged in deep meditation. He vowed to
himself that he would never more try to catch the Nixy’s strain. But the
next day, when he seized the violin, there it was again, and, strive as he
might, he could not forbear trying to catch it.
</p>
<p>
Wise Nils is many years older now; has a good wife and several children,
and is a happy man; but to this day, resolve as he will, he has never been
able to abandon the effort to catch the Nixy’s strain. Sometimes he thinks
he has half caught it, but when he tries to play it, it is always gone.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0010" id="link2H_4_0010">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
THE WONDER CHILD
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0011" id="link2H_4_0011">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I.
</h2>
<p>
A very common belief in Norway, as in many other lands, is that the
seventh child of the seventh child can heal the sick by the laying on of
hands. Such a child is therefore called a wonder child. Little Carina Holt
was the seventh in a family of eight brothers and sisters, but she grew to
be six years old before it became generally known that she was a wonder
child. Then people came from afar to see her, bringing their sick with
them; and morning after morning, as Mrs. Holt rolled up the shades, she
found invalids, seated or standing in the snow, gazing with devout faith
and anxious longing toward Carina’s window.
</p>
<p>
It seemed a pity to send them away uncomforted, when the look and the
touch cost Carina so little. But there was another fear that arose in the
mother’s breast, and that was lest her child should be harmed by the
veneration with which she was regarded, and perhaps come to believe that
she was something more than a common mortal. What was more natural than
that a child who was told by grown-up people that there was healing in her
touch, should at last come to believe that she was something apart and
extraordinary?
</p>
<p>
It would have been a marvel, indeed, if the constant attention she
attracted, and the pilgrimages that were made to her, had failed to make
any impression upon her sensitive mind. Vain she was not, and it would
have been unjust to say that she was spoiled. She had a tender nature,
full of sympathy for sorrow and suffering. She was constantly giving away
her shoes, her stockings, nay, even her hood and cloak, to poor little
invalids, whose misery appealed to her merciful heart. It was of no use to
scold her; you could no more prevent a stream from flowing than Carina
from giving. It was a spontaneous yielding to an impulse that was too
strong to be resisted.
</p>
<p>
But to her father there was something unnatural in it; he would have
preferred to have her frankly selfish, as most children are, not because
he thought it lovely, but because it was childish and natural. Her unusual
goodness gave him a pang more painful than ever the bad behavior of her
brothers had occasioned. On the other hand, it delighted him to see her do
anything that ordinary children did. He was charmed if she could be
induced to take part in a noisy romp, play tag, or dress her dolls. But
there followed usually after each outbreak of natural mirth a shy
withdrawal into herself, a resolute and quiet retirement, as if she, were
a trifle ashamed of her gayety. There was nothing morbid in these moods,
no brooding sadness or repentance, but a touching solemnity, a serene,
almost cheerful seriousness, which in one of her years seemed strange.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Holt had many a struggle with himself as to how he should treat
Carina’s delusion; and he made up his mind, at last, that it was his duty
to do everything in his power to dispel and counteract it. When he
happened to overhear her talking to her dolls one day, laying her hands
upon them, and curing them of imaginary diseases, he concluded it was high
time for him to act.
</p>
<p>
He called Carina to him, remonstrated kindly with her, and forbade her
henceforth to see the people who came to her for the purpose of being
cured. But it distressed him greatly to see how reluctantly she consented
to obey him.
</p>
<p>
When Carina awoke the morning after this promise had been extorted from
her, she heard the dogs barking furiously in the yard below. Her elder
sister, Agnes, was standing half dressed before the mirror, holding the
end of one blond braid between her teeth, while tying the other with a
pink ribbon. Seeing that Carina was awake, she gave her a nod in the
glass, and, removing her braid, observed that there evidently were sick
pilgrims under the window. She could sympathize with Sultan and Hector,
she averred, in their dislike of pilgrims.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I wish they would not come!” sighed Carina. “It will be so hard for
me to send them away.”
</p>
<p>
“I thought you liked curing people,” exclaimed Agnes.
</p>
<p>
“I do, sister, but papa has made me promise never to do it again.”
</p>
<p>
She arose and began to dress, her sister assisting her, chatting all the
while like a gay little chirruping bird that neither gets nor expects an
answer. She was too accustomed to Carina’s moods to be either annoyed or
astonished; but she loved her all the same, and knew that her little ears
were wide open, even though she gave no sign of listening.
</p>
<p>
Carina had just completed her simple toilet when Guro, the chamber-maid,
entered, and announced that there were some sick folk below who wished to
see the wonder child.
</p>
<p>
“Tell them I cannot see them,” answered Carina, with a tremulous voice;
“papa does not permit me.”
</p>
<p>
“But this man, Atle Pilot, has come from so far away in this dreadful
cold,” pleaded Guro, “and his son is so very bad, poor thing; he’s lying
down in the boat, and he sighs and groans fit to move a stone.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t! Don’t tell her that,” interposed Agnes, motioning to the girl to
begone. “Don’t you see it is hard enough for her already?”
</p>
<p>
There was something in the air, as the two sisters descended the stairs
hand in hand, which foreboded calamity. The pastor had given out from the
pulpit last Sunday that he would positively receive no invalids at his
house; and he had solemnly charged every one to refrain from bringing
their sick to his daughter. He had repeated this announcement again and
again, and he was now very much annoyed at his apparent powerlessness to
protect his child from further imposition. Loud and angry speech was heard
in his office, and a noise as if the furniture were being knocked about.
The two little girls remained standing on the stairs, each gazing at the
other’s frightened face. Then there was a great bang, and a stalwart,
elderly sailor came tumbling head foremost out into the hall. His cap was
flung after him through the crack of the door. Agnes saw for an instant
her father’s face, red and excited; and in his bearing there was something
wild and strange, which was so different from his usual gentle and
dignified appearance. The sailor stood for a while bewildered, leaning
against the wall; then he stooped slowly and picked up his cap. But the
moment he caught sight of Carina his embarrassment vanished, and his rough
features were illuminated with an intense emotion.
</p>
<p>
“Come, little miss, and help me,” he cried, in a hoarse, imploring
whisper. “Halvor, my son—he is the only one God gave me—he is
sick; he is going to die, miss, unless you take pity on him.”
</p>
<p>
“Where is he?” asked Carina.
</p>
<p>
“He’s down in the boat, miss, at the pier. But I’ll carry him up to you,
if you like. We have been rowing half the night in the cold, and he is
very low.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no; you mustn’t bring him here,” said Agnes, seeing by Carina’s face
that she was on the point of yielding. “Father would be so angry.”
</p>
<p>
“He may kill me if he likes,” exclaimed the sailor, wildly. “It doesn’t
matter to me. But Halvor he’s the only one I have, miss, and his mother
died when he was born, and he is young, miss, and he will have many years
to live, if you’ll only have mercy on him.”
</p>
<p>
“But, you know, I shouldn’t dare, on papa’s account, to have you bring him
here,” began Carina, struggling with her tears.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, yes! Then you will go to him. God bless you for that!” cried the poor
man, with agonized eagerness. And interpreting the assent he read in
Carina’s eye, he caught her up in his arms, snatched a coat from a peg in
the wall, and wrapping her in it, tore open the door. Carina made no
outcry, and was not in the least afraid. She felt herself resting in two
strong arms, warmly wrapped and borne away at a great speed over the snow.
But Agnes, seeing her sister vanish in that sudden fashion, gave a scream
which called her father to the door.
</p>
<p>
“What has happened?” he asked. “Where is Carina?”
</p>
<p>
“That dreadful Atle Pilot took her and ran away with her.”
</p>
<p>
“Ran away with her?” cried the pastor in alarm. “How? Where?”
</p>
<p>
“Down to the pier.”
</p>
<p>
It was a few moments’ work for the terrified father to burst open the
door, and with his velvet skull-cap on his head, and the skirts of his
dressing-gown flying wildly about him, rush down toward the beach. He saw
Atle Pilot scarcely fifty feet in advance of him, and shouted to him at
the top of his voice. But the sailor only redoubled his speed, and darted
out upon the pier, hugging tightly to his breast the precious burden he
carried. So blindly did he rush ahead that the pastor expected to see him
plunge headlong into the icy waves. But, as by a miracle, he suddenly
checked himself, and grasping with one hand the flag-pole, swung around
it, a foot or two above the black water, and regained his foothold upon
the planks. He stood for an instant irresolute, staring down into a boat
which lay moored to the end of the pier. What he saw resembled a big
bundle, consisting of a sheepskin coat and a couple of horse blankets.
</p>
<p>
“Halvor,” he cried, with a voice that shook with emotion, “I have brought
her.”
</p>
<p>
There was presently a vague movement under the horse-blankets, and after a
minute’s struggle a pale yellowish face became visible. It was a young
face—the face of a boy of fifteen or sixteen. But, oh, what
suffering was depicted in those sunken eyes, those bloodless, cracked
lips, and the shrunken yellow skin which clung in premature wrinkles about
the emaciated features! An old and worn fur cap was pulled down over his
ears, but from under its rim a few strands of blond hair were hanging upon
his forehead.
</p>
<p>
Atle had just disentangled Carina from her wrappings, and was about to
descend the stairs to the water when a heavy hand seized him by the
shoulder, and a panting voice shouted in his ear:
</p>
<p>
“Give me back my child.”
</p>
<p>
He paused, and turned his pathetically bewildered face toward the pastor.
“You wouldn’t take him from me, parson,” he stammered, helplessly; “no,
you wouldn’t. He’s the only one I’ve got.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t take him from you,” the parson thundered, wrathfully. “But what
right have you to come and steal my child, because yours is ill?”
</p>
<p>
“When life is at stake, parson,” said the pilot, imploringly, “one gets
muddled about right and wrong. I’ll do your little girl no harm. Only let
her lay her blessed hands upon my poor boy’s head, and he will be well.”
</p>
<p>
“I have told you no, man, and I must put a stop to this stupid idolatry,
which will ruin my child, and do you no good. Give her back to me, I say,
at once.”
</p>
<p>
The pastor held out his hand to receive Carina, who stared at him with
large pleading eyes out of the grizzly wolf-skin coat.
</p>
<p>
“Be good to him, papa,” she begged. “Only this once.”
</p>
<p>
“No, child; no parleying now; come instantly.”
</p>
<p>
And he seized her by main force, and tore her out of the pilot’s arms. But
to his dying day he remembered the figure of the heart-broken man, as he
stood outlined against the dark horizon, shaking his clinched fists
against the sky, and crying out, in a voice of despair:
</p>
<p>
“May God show you the same mercy on the Judgment Day as you have shown to
me!”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0012" id="link2H_4_0012">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II.
</h2>
<p>
Six miserable days passed. The weather was stormy, and tidings of
shipwreck and calamity filled the air. Scarcely a visitor came to the
parsonage who had not some tale of woe to relate. The pastor, who was
usually so gentle and cheerful, wore a dismal face, and it was easy to see
that something was weighing on his mind.
</p>
<p>
“May God show you the same mercy on the Judgment Day as you have shown to
me!”
</p>
<p>
These words rang constantly in his ears by night and by day. Had he not
been right, according to the laws of God and man, in defending his
household against the assaults of ignorance and superstition? Would he
have been justified in sacrificing his own child, even if he could thereby
save another’s? And, moreover, was it not all a wild, heathenish delusion,
which it was his duty as a servant of God to stamp out and root out at all
hazards? Yes, there could be no doubt of it; he had but exercised his
legal right. He had done what was demanded of him by laws human and
divine. He had nothing to reproach himself for. And yet, with a haunting
persistency, the image of the despairing pilot praying God for vengeance
stared at him from every dark corner, and in the very church bells, as
they rang out their solemn invitation to the house of God, he seemed to
hear the rhythm and cadence of the heart-broken father’s imprecation. In
the depth of his heart there was a still small voice which told him that,
say what he might, he had acted cruelly. If he put himself in Atle Pilot’s
place, bound as he was in the iron bonds of superstition, how different
the case would look? He saw himself, in spirit, rowing in a lonely boat
through the stormy winter night to his pastor, bringing his only son, who
was at the point of death, and praying that the pastor’s daughter might
lay her hands upon him, as Christ had done to the blind, the halt, and the
maimed. And his pastor received him with wrath, nay, with blows, and sent
him away uncomforted. It was a hideous picture indeed, and Mr. Holt would
have given years of his life to be rid of it.
</p>
<p>
It was on the sixth day after Atle’s visit that the pastor, sitting alone
in his study, called Carina to him. He had scarcely seen her during the
last six days, or at least talked with her. Her sweet innocent spirit
would banish the shadows that darkened his soul.
</p>
<p>
“Carina,” he said, in his old affectionate way, “papa wants to see you.
Come here and let me talk a little with you.”
</p>
<p>
But could he trust his eyes? Carina, who formerly had run so eagerly into
his arms, stood hesitating, as if she hoped to be excused.
</p>
<p>
“Well, my little girl,” he asked, in a tone of apprehension, “don’t you
want to talk with papa?”
</p>
<p>
“I would rather wait till some other time, papa,” she managed to stammer,
while her little face flushed with embarrassment.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Holt closed the door silently, flung himself into a chair, and
groaned. That was a blow from where he had least expected it. The child
had judged him and found him wanting. His Carina, his darling, who had
always been closest to his heart, no longer responded to his affection!
Was the pilot’s prayer being fulfilled? Was he losing his own child in
return for the one he had refused to save? With a pang in his breast,
which was like an aching wound, he walked up and down on the floor and
marvelled at his own blindness. He had erred indeed; and there was no hope
that any chance would come to him to remedy the wrong.
</p>
<p>
The twilight had deepened into darkness while he revolved this trouble in
his mind. The night was stormy, and the limbs of the trees without were
continually knocking and bumping against the walls of the house. The rusty
weather-vane on the roof whined and screamed, and every now and then the
sleet dashed against the window-panes like a handful of shot. The wind
hurled itself against the walls, so that the timbers creaked and pulled at
the shutters, banged stray doors in out-of-the-way garrets, and then,
having accomplished its work, whirled away over the fields with a wild and
dismal howl. The pastor sat listening mournfully to this tempestuous
commotion. Once he thought he heard a noise as of a door opening near by
him, and softly closing; but as he saw no one, he concluded it was his
overwrought fancy that had played him a trick. He seated himself again in
his easy-chair before the stove, which spread a dim light from its
draught-hole into the surrounding gloom.
</p>
<p>
While he sat thus absorbed in his meditations, he was startled at the
sound of something resembling a sob. He arose to strike a light, but found
that his match-safe was empty. But what was that? A step without, surely,
and the groping of hands for the door-knob.
</p>
<p>
“Who is there?” cried the pastor, with a shivering uneasiness.
</p>
<p>
He sprang forward and opened the door. A broad figure, surmounted by a
sou’wester, loomed up in the dark.
</p>
<p>
“What do you want?” asked Mr. Holt, with forced calmness.
</p>
<p>
“I want to know,” answered a gruff, hoarse voice, “if you’ll come to my
son now, and help him into eternity?”
</p>
<p>
The pastor recognized Atle Pilot’s voice, though it seemed harsher and
hoarser than usual.
</p>
<p>
“Sail across the fjord on a night like this?” he exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
“That’s what I ask you.”
</p>
<p>
“And the boy is dying, you say?”
</p>
<p>
“Can’t last till morning.”
</p>
<p>
“And has he asked for the sacrament?”
</p>
<p>
The pilot stepped across the threshold and entered the room. He proceeded
slowly to pull off his mittens; then looking up at the pastor’s face, upon
which a vague sheen fell from the stove, he broke out:
</p>
<p>
“Will you come or will you not? You wouldn’t help him to live; now will
you help him to die?”
</p>
<p>
The words, thrust forth with a slow, panting emphasis, hit the pastor like
so many blows.
</p>
<p>
“I will come,” he said, with solemn resolution. “Sit down till I get
ready.”
</p>
<p>
He had expected some expression of gratification or thanks, for Atle well
knew what he had asked. It was his life the pastor risked, but this time
in his calling as a physician, not of bodies, but of souls. It struck him,
while he took leave of his wife, that there was something resentful and
desperate in the pilot’s manner, so different from his humble pleading at
their last meeting.
</p>
<p>
As he embraced the children one by one, and kissed them, he missed Carina,
but was told that she had probably gone to the cow-stable with the
dairy-maid, who was her particular friend. So he left tender messages for
her, and, summoning Atle, plunged out into the storm. A servant walked
before him with a lantern, and lighted the way down to the pier, where the
boat lay tossing upon the waves.
</p>
<p>
“But, man,” cried the pastor, seeing that the boat was empty, “where are
your boatmen?”
</p>
<p>
“I am my own boatman,” answered Atle, gloomily. “You can hold the sheet, I
the tiller.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Holt was ashamed of retiring now, when he had given his word.
</p>
<p>
But it was with a sinking heart that he stepped into the frail skiff,
which seemed scarcely more than a nutshell upon the tempestuous deep. He
was on the point of asking his servant, unacquainted though he was with
seamanship, to be the third man in the boat; but the latter, anticipating
his intention, had made haste to betake himself away. To venture out into
this roaring darkness, with no beacon to guide them, and scarcely a
landmark discernible, was indeed to tempt Providence.
</p>
<p>
But by the time he had finished this reflection, the pastor felt himself
rushing along at a tremendous speed, and short, sharp commands rang in his
ears, which instantly engrossed all his attention. To his eyes the sky
looked black as ink, except for a dark-blue unearthly shimmer that now and
then flared up from the north, trembled, and vanished. By this unsteady
illumination it was possible to catch a momentary glimpse of a head, and a
peak, and the outline of a mountain. The small sail was double-reefed, yet
the boat careened so heavily that the water broke over the gunwale. The
squalls beat down upon them with tumultuous roar and smoke, as of
snow-drifts, in their wake; but the little boat, climbing the top of the
waves and sinking into the dizzy black pits between them, sped fearlessly
along and the pastor began to take heart. Then, with a fierce cutting
distinctness, came the command out of the dark.
</p>
<p>
“Pull out the reefs!”
</p>
<p>
“Are you crazy, man?” shouted the pastor. “Do you want to sail straight
into eternity?”
</p>
<p>
“Pull out the reefs!” The command was repeated with wrathful emphasis.
</p>
<p>
“Then we are dead men, both you and I.”
</p>
<p>
“So we are, parson—dead men. My son lies dead at home, though you
might have saved him. So, now, parson, we are quits.”
</p>
<p>
With a fierce laugh he rose up, and still holding the tiller, stretched
his hand to tear out the reefs. But at that instant, just as a quivering
shimmer broke across the sky, something rose up from under the thwart and
stood between them. Atle started back with a hoarse scream.
</p>
<p>
“In Heaven’s name, child!” he cried. “Oh, God, have mercy upon me!”
</p>
<p>
And the pastor, not knowing whether he saw a child or a vision, cried out
in the same moment: “Carina, my darling! Carina, how came you here?”
</p>
<p>
It was Carina, indeed; but the storm whirled her tiny voice away over the
waves, and her father, folding her with one arm to his breast, while
holding the sheet with the other, did not hear what she answered to his
fervent exclamation. He only knew that her dear little head rested close
to his heart, and that her yellow hair blew across his face.
</p>
<p>
“I wanted to save that poor boy, papa,” were the only words that met his
ears. But he needed no more to explain the mystery. It was Carina, who,
repenting of her unkindness to him, had stolen into his study, while he
sat in the dark, and there she had heard Atle Pilot’s message. Even if
this boy was sick unto death, she might perhaps cure him, and make up for
her father’s harshness. Thus reasoned the sage Carina; and she had gone
secretly and prepared for the voyage, and battled with the storm, which
again and again threw her down on her road to the pier. It was a miracle
that she got safely into the boat, and stowed herself away snugly under
the stern thwart.
</p>
<p>
The clearing in the north gradually spread over the sky, and the storm
abated. Soon they had the shore in view, and the lights of the fishermen’s
cottages gleamed along the beach of the headland. Presently they ran into
smoother water; a star or two flashed forth, and wide blue expanses
appeared here and there on the vault of the sky. They spied the red
lanterns marking the wharf, about which a multitude of boats lay, moored
to stakes, and with three skilful tacks Atle made the harbor. It was here,
standing on the pier, amid the swash and swirl of surging waters, that the
pilot seized Carina’s tiny hand in his big and rough one.
</p>
<p>
“Parson,” he said, with a breaking voice, “I was going to run afoul of
you, and wreck myself with you; but this child, God bless her! she ran us
both into port, safe and sound.”
</p>
<p>
But Carina did not hear what he said, for she lay sweetly sleeping in her
father’s arms.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0013" id="link2H_4_0013">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
“THE SONS OF THE VIKINGS”
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0014" id="link2H_4_0014">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I.
</h2>
<p>
When Hakon Vang said his prayers at night, he usually finished with these
words: “And I thank thee, God, most of all, because thou madest me a
Norseman, and not a German or an Englishman or a Swede.”
</p>
<p>
To be a Norseman appears to the Norse boy a claim to distinction.
</p>
<p>
God has made so many millions of Englishmen and Russians and Germans, that
there can be no particular honor in being one of so vast a herd; while of
Norsemen He has made only a small and select number, whom He looks after
with special care; upon whom He showers such favors as poverty and cold
(with a view to keeping them good and hardy), and remoteness from all the
glittering temptations that beset the nations in whom He takes a less
paternal interest. Thus at least reasons, in a dim way, the small boy in
Norway; thus he is taught to reason by his parents and instructors.
</p>
<p>
As for Hakon Vang, he strutted along the beach like a turkey-cock,
whenever he thought of his glorious descent from the Vikings—those
daring pirates that stole thrones and kingdoms, and mixed their red Norse
blood in the veins of all the royal families of Europe. The teacher of
history (who was what is called a Norse-Norseman) had on one occasion,
with more patriotic zeal than discretion, undertaken to pick out those
boys in his class who were of pure Norse descent; whose blood was
untainted by any foreign admixture. The delighted pride of this small band
made them an object of envy to all the rest of the school. Hakon, when his
name was mentioned, felt as if he had added a yard to his height. Tears of
joy started to his eyes; and to give vent to his overcharged feelings, he
broke into a war-whoop; for which he received five black marks and was
kept in at recess.
</p>
<p>
But he minded that very little; all great men, he reflected, have had to
suffer for their country.
</p>
<p>
What Hakon loved above all things to study—nay, the only thing he
loved to study—was the old Sagas, which are tales, poems, and
histories of the deeds of the Norsemen in ancient times. With eleven of
his classmates, who were about his own age and as Norse as himself, he
formed a brotherhood which was called “The Sons of the Vikings.” They gave
each other tremendously bloody surnames, in the style of the Sagas—names
that reeked with gore and heroism. Hakon himself assumed the pleasing
appellation “Skull-splitter,” and his classmate Frithjof Ronning was
dubbed Vargr-i-Veum, which means Wolf-in-the-Temple. One Son of the
Vikings was known as Ironbeard, another as Erling the Lop-Sided, a third
as Thore the Hound, a fourth as Aslak Stone-Skull. But a serious
difficulty, which came near disrupting the brotherhood, arose over these
very names. It was felt that Hakon had taken an unfair advantage of the
rest in selecting the bloodiest name at the outset (before anyone else had
had an opportunity to choose), and there was a general demand that he
should give it up and allow all to draw lots for it. But this Hakon
stoutly refused to do; and declared that if anyone wanted his name he
would have to fight for it, in good old Norse fashion.
</p>
<p>
A holm-gang or duel was then arranged; that is, a ring was marked out with
stones; the combatants stepped within it, and he who could drive his
antagonist outside of the stone ring was declared to be the victor.
Frithjof, who felt that he had a better claim to be named Skull-Splitter
than Hakon, was the first to accept the challenge; but after a terrible
combat was forced to bite the dust. His conqueror was, however, filled
with such a glowing admiration of his valor (as combatants in the Sagas
frequently are), that he proposed that they should swear eternal
friendship and foster-brotherhood, and seal their compact, according to
Norse custom, by the ceremony called “Mingling of Blood.” It is needless
to say that this seemed to all the boys a most delightful proposition; and
they entered upon the august rite with a deep sense of its solemnity.
</p>
<p>
First a piece of sod, about twelve feet square, was carefully raised upon
wooden stakes representing spears, so as to form a green roof over the
foster-brothers. Then, sitting upon the black earth, where the turf had
been removed, they bared their arms to the shoulder, and in the presence
of his ten brethren, as witnesses, each swore that he would regard the
other as his true brother and love him and treat him as such, and avenge
his death if he survived him; in solemn testimony of which each drew a
knife and opened a vein in his arm, letting their blood mingle and flow
together. Hakon, however, in his heroic zeal, drove the knife into his
flesh rather recklessly, and when the blood had flowed profusely for five
minutes, he grew a trifle uneasy. Frithjof, after having bathed his arm in
a neighboring brook, had no difficulty in stanching the blood, but the
poor Skull-Splitter’s wound, in spite of cold water and bandages, kept
pouring forth its warm current without sign of abatement. Hakon grew paler
and paler, and would have burst into tears, if he had not been a “Son of
the Vikings.” It would have been a relief to him, for the moment, not to
have been a “Son of the Vikings.” For he was terribly frightened, and
thought surely he was going to bleed to death. The other Vikings, too,
began to feel rather alarmed at such a prospect; and when Erling the
Lop-Sided (the pastor’s son) proposed that they should carry Hakon to the
doctor, no one made any objection. But the doctor unhappily lived so far
away that Hakon might die before he got there.
</p>
<p>
“Well, then,” said Wolf-in-the Temple, “let us take him to old
Witch-Martha. She can stanch blood and do lots of other queer things.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and that is much more Norse, too,” suggested Thore the Hound; “wise
women learned physic and bandaged wounds in the olden time. Men were never
doctors.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Witch-Martha is just the right style,” said Erling the Lop-Sided
down in his boots; for he had naturally a shrill voice and gave himself
great pains to produce a manly bass.
</p>
<p>
“We must make a litter to carry the Skull-Splitter on,” exclaimed Einar
Bowstring-Twanger (the sheriff’s son); “he’ll never get to Witch-Martha
alive if he is to walk.”
</p>
<p>
This suggestion was favorably received, the boys set to work with a will,
and in a few minutes had put together a litter of green twigs and
branches. Hakon, who was feeling curiously light-headed and exhausted,
allowed himself to be placed upon it in a reclining position; and its
swinging motion, as his friends carried it along, nearly rocked him to
sleep. The fear of death was but vaguely present to his mind; but his
self-importance grew with every moment, as he saw his blood trickle
through the leaves and drop at the roadside. He appeared to himself a
brave Norse warrior who was being carried by his comrades from the
battle-field, where he had greatly distinguished himself. And now to be
going, to the witch who, by magic rhymes and incantations, was to stanch
the ebbing stream of his life—what could be more delightful?
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0015" id="link2H_4_0015">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II.
</h2>
<p>
Witch Martha lived in a small lonely cottage down by the river. Very few
people ever went to see her in the day-time; but at night she often had
visitors. Mothers who suspected that their children were changelings, whom
the Trolds had put in the cradle, taking the human infants away; girls who
wanted to “turn the hearts” of their lovers, and lovers who wanted to turn
the hearts of the girls; peasants who had lost money or valuables and
wanted help to trace the thief—these and many others sought secret
counsel with Witch-Martha, and rarely went away uncomforted. She was an
old weather-beaten woman with a deeply wrinkled, smoky-brown face, and
small shrewd black eyes. The floor in her cottage was strewn with sand and
fresh juniper twigs; from the rafters under the ceiling hung bunches of
strange herbs; and in the windows were flower-pots with blooming plants in
them.
</p>
<p>
Martha was stooping at the hearth, blowing and puffing at the fire under
her coffee-pot, when the Sons of the Vikings knocked at the door.
Wolf-in-the-Temple was the man who took the lead; and when Witch-Martha
opened the upper half of the door (she never opened both at the same time)
she was not a little astonished to see the Captain’s son, Frithjof
Ronning, staring up at her with an anxious face.
</p>
<p>
“What cost thou want, lad?” she asked, gruffly; “thou hast gone astray
surely, and I’ll show thee the way home.”
</p>
<p>
“I am Wolf-in-the-Temple,” began Frithjof, thrusting out his chest, and
raising his head proudly.
</p>
<p>
“Dear me, you don’t say so!” exclaimed Martha.
</p>
<p>
“My comrade and foster-brother Skull-Splitter has been wounded; and I want
thee, old crone, to stanch his blood before he bleeds to death.”
</p>
<p>
“Dear, dear me, how very strange!” ejaculated the Witch, and shook her
aged head.
</p>
<p>
She had been accustomed to extraordinary requests; but the language of
this boy struck her as being something of the queerest she had yet heard.
</p>
<p>
“Where is thy Skull-Splitter, lad?” she asked, looking at him dubiously.
</p>
<p>
“Right here in the underbrush,” Wolf-in-the-Temple retorted, gallantly;
“stir thy aged stumps now, and thou shalt be right royally rewarded.”
</p>
<p>
He had learned from Walter Scott’s romances that this was the proper way
to address inferiors, and he prided himself not a little on his jaunty
condescension. Imagine then his surprise when the “old crone” suddenly
turned on him with an angry scowl and said:
</p>
<p>
“If thou canst not keep a civil tongue in thy head, I’ll bring a thousand
plagues upon thee, thou umnannerly boy.”
</p>
<p>
By this threat Wolf-in-the-Temple’s courage was sadly shaken. He knew
Martha’s reputation as a witch, and had no desire to test in his own
person whether rumor belied her.
</p>
<p>
“Please, mum, I beg of you,” he said, with a sudden change of tone; “my
friend Hakon Vang is bleeding to death; won’t you please help him?”
</p>
<p>
“Thy friend Hakon Vang!” cried Martha, to whom that name was very
familiar; “bring him in, as quick as thou canst, and I’ll do what I can
for him.”
</p>
<p>
Wolf-in-the-Temple put two fingers into his mouth and gave a loud shrill
whistle, which was answered from the woods, and presently the small
procession moved up to the door, carrying their wounded comrade between
them. The poor Skull-Splitter was now as white as a sheet, and the
drowsiness of his eyes and the laxness of his features showed that help
came none too early. Martha, in hot haste, grabbed a bag of herbs, thrust
it into a pot of warm water, and clapped it on the wound. Then she began
to wag her head slowly to and fro, and crooned, to a soft and plaintive
tune, words which sounded to the ears of the boys shudderingly strange:
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“I conjure in water, I conjure in lead,
I conjure with herbs that grew o’er the dead;
I conjure with flowers that I plucked, without shoon,
When the ghosts were abroad, in the wane of the moon.
I conjure with spirits of earth and air
That make the wind sigh and cry in despair;
I conjure by him within sevenfold rings
That sits and broods at the roots of things.
I conjure by him who healeth strife,
Who plants and waters the germs of life.
I conjure, I conjure, I bid thee be still,
Thou ruddy stream, thou hast flowed thy fill!
Return to thy channel and nurture his life
Till his destined measure of years be rife.”
</pre>
<p>
She sang the last two lines with sudden energy; and when she removed her
hand from the wound, the blood had ceased to flow. The poor Skull-Splitter
was sleeping soundly; and his friends, shivering a little with mysterious
fears, marched up and down whispering to one another. They set a guard of
honor at the leafy couch of their wounded comrade; intercepted the green
worms and other insects that kept dropping down upon him from the alder
branches overhead, and brushed away the flies that would fain disturb his
slumbers. They were all steeped to the core in old Norse heroism; and they
enjoyed the situation hugely. All the life about them was half blotted
out; they saw it but dimly. That light of youthful romance, which never
was on sea or land, transformed all the common things that met their
vision into something strange and wonderful. They strained their ears to
catch the meaning of the song of the birds, so that they might learn from
them the secrets of the future, as Sigurd the Volsung did, after he had
slain the dragon, Fafnir. The woods round about them were filled with
dragons and fabulous beasts, whose tracks they detected with the eyes of
faith; and they started out every morning, during the all too brief
vacation, on imaginary expeditions against imaginary monsters.
</p>
<p>
When at the end of an hour the Skull-Splitter woke from his slumber, much
refreshed, Witch-Martha bandaged his arm carefully, and Wolf-in-the Temple
(having no golden arm-rings) tossed her, with magnificent
superciliousness, his purse, which contained six cents. But she flung it
back at him with such force that he had to dodge with more adroitness than
dignity.
</p>
<p>
“I’ll get my claws into thee some day, thou foolish lad,” she said,
lifting her lean vulture-like hand with a threatening gesture.
</p>
<p>
“No, please don’t, Martha, I didn’t mean anything,” cried the boy, in
great alarm; “you’ll forgive me, won’t you, Martha?”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll bid thee begone, and take thy foolish tongue along with thee,” she
answered, in a mollified tone.
</p>
<p>
And the Sons of the Vikings, taking the hint, shouldered the litter once
more, and reached Skull-Splitter’s home in time for supper.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0016" id="link2H_4_0016">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
III.
</h2>
<p>
The Sons of the Vikings were much troubled. Every heroic deed which they
plotted had this little disadvantage, that they were in danger of going to
jail for it. They could not steal cattle and horses, because they did not
know what to do with them when they had got them; they could not sail away
over the briny deep in search of fortune or glory, because they had no
ships; and sail-boats were scarcely big enough for daring voyages to the
blooming South which their ancestors had ravaged. The precious vacation
was slipping away, and as yet they had accomplished nothing that could at
all be called heroic. It was while the brotherhood was lamenting this fact
that Wolf-in-the-Temple had a brilliant idea. He procured his father’s
permission to invite his eleven companions to spend a day and a night at
the Ronning saeter, or mountain dairy, far up in the highlands. The only
condition Mr. Ronning made was that they were to be accompanied by his
man, Brumle-Knute, who was to be responsible for their safety. But the
boys determined privately to make Brumle-Knute their prisoner, in case he
showed any disposition to spoil their sport. To spend a day and a night in
the woods, to imagine themselves Vikings, and behave as they imagined
Vikings would behave, was a prospect which no one could contemplate
without the most delightful excitement. There, far away from sheriffs and
pastors and maternal supervision, they might perhaps find the long-desired
chance of performing their heroic deed.
</p>
<p>
It was a beautiful morning early in August that the boys started from
Strandholm, Mr. Ronning’s estate, accompanied by Brumle-Knute. The latter
was a middle-aged, round-shouldered peasant, who had the habit of always
talking to himself. To look at him you would have supposed that he was a
rough and stupid fellow who would have quite enough to do in looking after
himself. But the fact was, that Brumle-Knute was the best shot, the best
climber—and altogether the most keen-eyed hunter in the whole
valley. It was a saying that he could scent game so well that he never
needed a dog; and that he could imitate to perfection the call of every
game bird that inhabited the mountain glens. Sweet-tempered he was not;
but so reliable, skilful, and vigilant, and moreover so thorough a
woodsman, that the boys could well afford to put up with his gruff temper.
</p>
<p>
The Sons of the Vikings were all mounted on ponies; and
Wolf-in-the-Temple, who had been elected chieftain, led the troop. At his
side rode Skull-Splitter, who was yet a trifle pale after his
blood-letting, but brimming over with ambition to distinguish himself.
They had all tied their trousers to their legs with leather thongs, in
order to be perfectly “Old Norse;” and some of them had turned their
plaids and summer overcoats inside out, displaying the gorgeous colors of
the lining. Loosely attached about their necks and flying in the wind,
these could easily serve for scarlet or purple cloaks wrought on Syrian
looms. Most of the boys carried also wooden swords and shields, and the
chief had a long loor or Alpine horn. Only the valiant Ironbeard, whose
father was a military man, had a real sword and a real scabbard into the
bargain. Wolf-in-the-Temple, and Erling the Lop-Sided, had each an old
fowling-piece; and Brumle-Knute carried a double-barrelled rifle. This, to
be sure, was not; quite historically correct; but firearms are so useful
in the woods, even if they are not correct, that it was resolved not to
notice the irregularity; for there were boars in the mountains, besides
wolves and foxes and no end of smaller game.
</p>
<p>
For an hour or more the procession rode, single file, up the steep and
rugged mountain-paths; but the boys were all in high spirits and enjoyed
themselves hugely. The mere fact that they were Vikings, on a daring
foraging expedition into a neighboring kingdom, imparted a wonderful zest
to everything they did and said. It might be foolish, but it was on that
account none the less delightful. They sent out scouts to watch for the
approach of an imaginary enemy; they had secret pass-words and signs; they
swore (Viking style) by Thor’s hammer and by Odin’s eye. They talked
appalling nonsense to each other with a delicious sentiment of its awful
blood-curdling character. It was about noon when they reached the
Strandholm saeter, which consisted of three turf-thatched log-cabins or
chalets, surrounded by a green inclosure of half a dozen acres. The wide
highland plain, eight or ten miles long, was bounded on the north and west
by throngs of snow-hooded mountain peaks, which rose, one behind another,
in glittering grandeur; and in the middle of the plain there were two
lakes or tarns, connected by a river which was milky white where it
entered the lakes and clear as crystal where it escaped.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Vikings,” cried Wolf-in-the-Temple, when the boys had done justice
to their dinner, “it behooves us to do valiant deeds, and to prove
ourselves worthy of our fathers.”
</p>
<p>
“Hear, hear,” shouted Ironbeard, who was fourteen years old and had a
shadow of a moustache, “I am in for great deeds, hip, hip, hurrah!”
</p>
<p>
“Hold your tongue when you hear me speak,” commanded the chieftain,
loftily; “we will lie in wait at the ford, between the two tarns, and
capture the travellers who pass that way. If perchance a princess from the
neighboring kingdom pass, on the way to her dominions, we will hold her
captive until her father, the king, comes to ransom her with heaps of gold
in rings and fine garments and precious weapons.”
</p>
<p>
“But what are we to do with her when we have caught her?” asked the
Skull-Splitter, innocently.
</p>
<p>
“We will keep her imprisoned in the empty saeter hut,” Wolf-in-the-Temple
responded. “Now, are you ready? We’ll leave the horses here on the croft,
until our return.”
</p>
<p>
The question now was to elude Brumle-Knute’s vigilance; for the Sons of
the Vikings had good reasons for fearing that he might interfere with
their enterprise. They therefore waited until Brumle-knute was invited by
the dairymaid to sit down to dinner. No sooner had the door closed upon
his stooping figure, than they stole out through a hole in the fence,
crept on all-fours among the tangled dwarf-birches and the big gray
boulders, and following close in the track of their leader, reached the
ford between the lakes. There they observed two enormous heaps of stones
known as the Parson and the Deacon; for it had been the custom from
immemorial times for every traveller to fling a big stone as a “sacrifice”
for good luck upon the Parson’s heap and a small stone upon the Deacon’s.
Behind these piles of stone the boys hid themselves, keeping a watchful
eye on the road and waiting for their chief’s signal to pounce upon unwary
travellers. They lay for about fifteen minutes in expectant silence, and
were on the point of losing their patience.
</p>
<p>
“Look here, Wolf-in-the-Temple,” cried Erling the Lop-Sided, “you may
think this is fun, but I don’t. Let us take the raft there and go fishing.
The tarn is simply crowded with perch and bass.”
</p>
<p>
“Hold your disrespectful tongue,” whispered the chief, warningly, “or I’ll
discipline you so you’ll remember it till your dying day.”
</p>
<p>
“Ho, ho!” laughed the rebel, jeeringly; “big words and fat pork don’t
stick in the throat. Wait till I get you alone and we shall see who’ll be
disciplined.”
</p>
<p>
Erling had risen and was about to emerge from his hiding-place, when
suddenly hoof-beats were heard, and a horse was seen approaching, carrying
on its back a stalwart peasant lass, in whose lap a pretty little girl of
twelve or thirteen was sitting.
</p>
<p>
The former was clad in scarlet bodice, a black embroidered skirt, and a
snowy-white kerchief was tied about her head. Her blonde hair hung in
golden profusion down over her back and shoulders. The little girl was
city-clad, and had a sweet and appealing face. She was chattering
guilelessly with her companion, asking more questions than she could
possibly expect to have answered. Nearer and nearer they came to the great
stone heaps, dreaming of no harm.
</p>
<p>
“And, Gunbjor,” the Skull-Splitter heard the little girl say, “you don’t
really believe that there are trolds and fairies in the mountains, do
you?”
</p>
<p>
“Them as are wiser than I am have believed that,” was Gunbjor’s answer;
“but we don’t hear so much about the trolds nowadays as they did when my
granny was young. Then they took young girls into the mountain and——”
</p>
<p>
Here came a wild, piercing yell, as the Sons of the Vikings rushed forward
from behind the rocks, and with a terrible war-whoop swooped down upon the
road. Wolf-in-the-Temple, who led the band, seized the horse by the
bridle, and flourishing his sword threateningly, addressed the frightened
peasant lass.
</p>
<p>
“Is this, perchance, the Princess Kunigunde, the heir to the throne of my
good friend, King Bjorn the Victorious?” he asked, with a magnificent air,
seizing the trembling little girl by the wrist.
</p>
<p>
“Nay,” Gunbjor answered, as soon as she could find her voice, “this is the
Deacon’s Maggie, as is going to the saeter with me to spend Sunday.”
</p>
<p>
“She cannot proceed on her way,” said the chieftain, decisively, “she is
my prisoner.”
</p>
<p>
Gunbjor, who had been frightened out of her wits by the small red- and
blue-cloaked men, swarming among the stones, taking them to be trolds or
fairies, now gradually recovered her senses. She recognized in Erling the
Lop-Sided the well-known features of the parson’s son; and as soon as she
had made this discovery she had no great difficulty in identifying the
rest. “Never you fear, pet,” she said to the child in her lap, “these be
bad boys as want to frighten us. I’ll give them a switching if they don’t
look out.”
</p>
<p>
“The Princess Kunigunde is my prisoner until it please her noble father to
ransom her for ten pounds of silver,” repeated Wolf-in-the-Temple, putting
his arm about little Maggie’s waist and trying to lift her from the
saddle.
</p>
<p>
“You keep yer hands off the child, or I’ll give you ten pounds of
thrashing,” cried Gunbjor, angrily.
</p>
<p>
“She shall be treated with the respect due to her rank,”
Wolf-in-the-Temple proceeded, loftily. “I give King Bjorn the Victorious
three moons in which to bring me the ransom.”
</p>
<p>
“And I’ll give you three boxes on the ear, and a cut with my whip, into
the bargain, if you don’t let the horse alone, and take yer hands off the
child.”
</p>
<p>
“Vikings!” cried the chief, “lay hands on her! Tear her from the saddle!
She has defied us! She deserves no mercy.”
</p>
<p>
With a tremendous yell the boys rushed forward, brandishing their swords
above their heads, and pulled Gunbjor from the saddle. But she held on to
her charge with a vigorous clutch, and as soon as her feet touched the
ground she began with her disengaged hand to lay about her, with her whip,
in a way that proved extremely unpleasant. Wolf-in-the-Temple, against
whom her assault was especially directed, received some bad cuts across
his face, and Ironbeard was driven backward into the ford, where he fell,
full length, and rose dripping wet and mortified. Thore the Hound got a
thump in his head from Gunbjor’s stalwart elbows, and Skull-Splitter, who
had more courage than discretion, was pitched into the water with no more
ceremony than if he had been a superfluous kitten. The fact was—I
cannot disguise it—within five minutes the whole valiant band of the
Sons of the Vikings were routed by that terrible switch, wielded by the
intrepid Gunbjor. When the last of her foes had bitten the dust, she
calmly remounted her pony, and with the Deacon’s Maggie in her lap rode,
at a leisurely pace, across the ford.
</p>
<p>
“Good-by, lads,” she said, nodding her head at them over her shoulder; “ye
needn’t be afraid. I won’t tell on you.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0017" id="link2H_4_0017">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
IV.
</h2>
<p>
To have been routed by a woman was a terrible humiliation to the valiant
Sons of the Vikings. They were silent and moody during the evening, and
sat staring into the big bonfire on the saeter green with stern and
melancholy features. They had suffered defeat in battle, and it behooved
them to avenge it. About nine o’clock they retired into their bunks in the
log cabin, but no sooner was Brumle-Knute’s rhythmic snoring perceived
than Wolf-in-the-Temple put his head out and called to his comrades to
meet him in front of the house for a council of war. Instantly they
scrambled out of their alcoves, pulled on their coats and trousers; and
noiselessly stole out into the night. The sun was yet visible, but a red
veil of fiery mist was drawn across his face; and a magic air of
fairy-tales and strange unreality was diffused over mountains, plains and
lakes. The river wound like a huge, blood-red serpent through the mountain
pastures, and the snow-hooded peaks blazed with fiery splendor.
</p>
<p>
The boys were quite stunned at the sight of such magnificence, and stood
for some minutes gazing at the landscape, before giving heed to the
summons of the chief.
</p>
<p>
“Comrades,” said Wolf-in-the-Temple, solemnly, “what is life without
honor?”
</p>
<p>
There was not a soul present who could answer that conundrum, and after a
fitting pause the chief was forced to answer it himself.
</p>
<p>
“Life without honor, comrades,” he said, severely, “life—without
honor is—nothing.”
</p>
<p>
“Hear, hear!” cried Ironbeard; “good for you, old man!”
</p>
<p>
“Silence!” thundered Wolf-in-the-Temple, “I must beg the gentlemen to
observe the proprieties.”
</p>
<p>
This tremendous phrase rarely failed to restore order, and the flippant
Ironbeard was duly rebuked by the glances of displeasure which met him on
all sides. But in the meanwhile the chief had lost the thread of his
speech and could not recover it. “Vikings,” he resumed, clearing his
throat vehemently, “we have been—that is to say—we have
sustained——”
</p>
<p>
“A thrashing,” supplied the innocent Skull-Splitter.
</p>
<p>
But the awful stare which was fixed upon him convinced him that he had
made a mistake; and he shrunk into an abashed silence. “We must do
something to retrieve our honor,” continued the chief, earnestly; “we must—take
steps—to to get upon our legs again,” he finished, blushing with
embarrassment.
</p>
<p>
“I would suggest that we get upon our legs first, and take the steps
afterward,” remarked the flippant Ironbeard, with a sly wink at Thore the
Hound.
</p>
<p>
The chief held it to be beneath his dignity to notice this interruption,
and after having gazed for a while in silence at the blood-red mountain
peaks, he continued, more at his ease:
</p>
<p>
“I propose, comrades, that we go on a bear hunt. Then, when we return with
a bear-skin or two, our honor will be all right; no one will dare laugh at
us. The brave boy-hunters will be the admiration and pride of the whole
valley.”
</p>
<p>
“But Brummle-Knute,” observed the Skull-Splitter; “do you think he will
allow us to go bear-hunting?”
</p>
<p>
“What do we care whether he allows us or not?” cried Wolf-in-the-Temple,
scornfully; “he sleeps like a log; and I propose that we tie his hands and
feet before we start.”
</p>
<p>
This suggestion met with enthusiastic approval, and all the boys laughed
heartily at the idea of Brumle-Knute waking up and finding himself tied
with ropes, like a calf that is carried to market.
</p>
<p>
“Now, comrades,” commanded the chief, with a flourish of his sword, “get
to bed quickly. I’ll call you at four o’clock; we’ll then start to chase
the monarch of the mountains.”
</p>
<p>
The Sons of the Vikings scrambled into their bunks with great despatch;
and though their beds consisted of pine twigs, covered with a coarse
sheet, and a bat of straw for a pillow, they fell asleep without rocking,
and slept more soundly than if they had rested on silken bolsters filled
with eiderdown. Wolf-in-the-Temple was as good as his word, and waked them
promptly at four o’clock; and their first task, after having filled their
knapsacks with provisions, was to tie Brumle-Knute’s hands and feet with
the most cunning slip-knots, which would tighten more, the more he
struggled to unloose them. Ironbeard, who had served a year before the
mast, was the contriver of this daring enterprise; and he did it so
cleverly that Brumle-Knute never suspected that his liberty was being
interfered with. He snorted a little and rubbed imaginary cobwebs from his
face; but soon lapsed again into a deep, snoring unconsciousness.
</p>
<p>
The faces of the Sons of the Vikings grew very serious as they started out
on this dangerous expedition. There was more than one of them who would
not have objected to remaining at home, but who feared to incur the charge
of cowardice if he opposed the wishes of the rest. Wolf-in-the-Temple
walked at the head of the column, as they hastened with stealthy tread out
of the saeter inclosure, and steered their course toward the dense pine
forest, the tops of which were visible toward the east, where the mountain
sloped toward the valley. He carried his fowling-piece, loaded with shot,
in his right hand, and a powder-horn and other equipments for the chase
were flung across his shoulder. Erling the Lop-Sided was similarly armed,
and Ironbeard, glorying in a real sword, unsheathed it every minute and
let it flash in the sun. It was a great consolation to the rest of the
Vikings to see these formidable weapons; for they were not wise enough to
know that grown-up bears are not killed with shot, and that a
fowling-piece is a good deal more dangerous than no weapon at all, in the
hands of an inexperienced hunter.
</p>
<p>
The sun, who had exchanged his flaming robe de nuit for the rosy colors of
morning, was now shooting his bright shafts of light across the mountain
plain, and cheering the hearts of the Sons of the Vikings. The air was
fresh and cool; and it seemed a luxury to breathe it. It entered the lungs
in a pure, vivifying stream like an elixir of life, and sent the blood
dancing through the veins. It was impossible to mope in such air; and
Ironbeard interpreted the general mood when he struck up the tune:
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“We wander with joy on the far mountain path,
We follow the star that will guide us;”
</pre>
<p>
but before he had finished the third verse, it occurred to the chief that
they were bear-hunters, and that it was very unsportsmanlike behavior to
sing on the chase. For all that they were all very jolly, throbbing with
excitement at the thought of the adventures which they were about to
encounter; and concealing a latent spark of fear under an excess of
bravado. At the end of an hour’s march they had reached the pine forest;
and as they were all ravenously hungry they sat down upon the stones,
where a clear mountain brook ran down the slope, and unpacked their
provisions. Wolf-in-the-Temple had just helped himself, in old Norse
fashion, to a slice of smoked ham, having slashed a piece off at random
with his knife, when Erling the Lop-Sided observed that that ham had a
very curious odor. Everyone had to test its smell; and they all agreed
that it did have a singular flavor, though its taste was irreproachable.
</p>
<p>
“It smells like a menagerie,” said the Skull-Splitter, as he handed it to
Thore the Hound.
</p>
<p>
“But the bread and the biscuit smell just the same,” said Thore the Hound;
“in fact, it is the air that smells like a menagerie.”
</p>
<p>
“Boys,” cried Wolf-in-the-Temple, “do you see that track in the mud?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; it is the track of a barefooted man,” suggested the innocent
Skull-Splitter.
</p>
<p>
Ironbeard and Erling the Lop-Sided flung themselves down among the stones
and investigated the tracks; and they were no longer in doubt as to where
the pungent wild odor came from, which they had attributed to the ham.
</p>
<p>
“Boys,” said Erling, looking up with an excited face, “a she-bear with one
or two cubs has been here within a few minutes.”
</p>
<p>
“This is her drinking-place,” said Ironbeard: “the tracks are many and
well-worn; if she hasn’t been here this morning, she is sure to come
before long.”
</p>
<p>
“We are in luck indeed,” Wolf-in-the-Temple observed, coolly; “we needn’t
go far for our bear. He will be coming for us.”
</p>
<p>
At that moment the note of an Alpine horn was heard; but it was impossible
to determine how far it was away; for the echo took up the note and flung
it back and forth with clear and strong reverberations from mountain to
mountain.
</p>
<p>
“It is Brumle-Knute who is calling us,” said Thore the Hound. “The
dairymaid must have released him. Shall we answer?”
</p>
<p>
“Never,” cried the chief, proudly; “I forbid you to answer. Here we have
our heroic deed in sight, and I want no one to spoil it. If there is a
coward among us, let him take to his heels; no one shall detain him.”
</p>
<p>
There were perhaps several who would have liked to accept the invitation;
but no one did. Skull-Splitter, by way of diversion, plumped backward into
the brook, and sat down in the cool pool up to his waist. But nobody
laughed at his mishap; because they had their minds full of more serious
thoughts. Wolf-in-the-Temple, who had climbed up on a big moss-grown
boulder, stood, gun in hand, and peered in among the bushes.
</p>
<p>
“Boys,” he whispered, “drop down on your bellies—quick.”
</p>
<p>
All, crowding behind a rock, obeyed, pushing themselves into position with
hands and feet. With wildly beating hearts the Vikings gazed up among the
gray wilderness of stone and underbrush, and first one, then another,
caught sight of something brown and hairy that came toddling down toward
them, now rolling like a ball of yarn, now turning a somersault, and now
again pegging industriously along on four clumsy paws. It was the
prettiest little bear cub that ever woke on its mossy lair in the woods.
Now it came shuffling down in a boozy way to take its morning bath. It
seemed but half awake; and Skull-Splitter imagined that it was a trifle
cross, because its mother had waked it too early. Evidently it had made no
toilet as yet, for bits of moss were sticking in its hair; and it yawned
once or twice, and shook its head disgustedly. Skull-Splitter knew so well
that feeling and could sympathize with the poor young cub. But
Wolf-in-the-Temple, who watched it no less intently, was filled with quite
different emotions. Here was his heroic deed, for which he had hungered so
long. To shoot a bear—that was a deed worthy of a Norseman. One step
more—then two—and then—up rose the bear cub on its hind
legs and rubbed its eyes with its paws. Now he had a clean shot—now
or never; and pulling the trigger Wolf-in-the-Temple blazed away and sent
a handful of shot into the carcass of the poor little bear. Up jumped all
the Sons of the Vikings from behind their stones, and, with a shout of
triumph, ran up the path to where the cub was lying. It had rolled itself
up into a brown ball, and whimpered like a child in pain. But at that very
moment there came an ominous growl out of the underbrush, and a crackling
and creaking of branches was heard which made the hearts of the boys stand
still.
</p>
<p>
“Erling,” cried Wolf-in-the-Temple, “hand me your gun, and load mine for
me as quick as you can.”
</p>
<p>
The words were scarcely out of his mouth when the head of a big brown
she-bear became visible among the bushes. She paused in the path, where
her cub was lying, turned him over with her paw, licked his face, grumbled
with a low soothing tone, snuffed him all over and rubbed her nose against
his snout. But unwarily she must have touched some sore spot; for the cub
gave a sharp yelp of pain and writhed and whimpered as he looked up into
his mother’s eyes, clumsily returning her caresses. The boys, half emerged
from their hiding-places, stood watching this demonstration of affection
not without sympathy; and Skull-Splitter, for one, heartily wished that
the chief had not wounded the little bear. Quite ignorant as he was of the
nature of bears, he allowed his compassion to get the better of his
judgment. It seemed such a pity that the poor little beast should lie
there and suffer with one eye put out and forty or fifty bits of lead
distributed through its body. It would be much more merciful to put it out
of its misery altogether. And accordingly when Erling the Lop-Sided handed
him his gun to pass on to the chief, Skull-Splitter started forward, flung
the gun to his cheek, and blazed away at the little bear once more,
entirely heedless of consequences. It was a random, unskilful shot, which
was about equally shared by the cub and its mother. And the latter was not
in a mood to be trifled with. With an angry roar she rose on her hind legs
and advanced against the unhappy Skull-Splitter with two uplifted paws. In
another moment she would give him one of her vigorous “left-handers,”
which would probably pacify him forever. Ironbeard gave a scream of terror
and Thore the Hound broke down an alder-sapling in his excitement. But
Wolf-in-the-Temple, remembering that he had sworn foster-brotherhood with
this brave and foolish little lad, thought that now was the time to show
his heroism. Here it was no longer play, but dead earnest. Down he leaped
from his rock, and just as the she-bear was within a foot of the
Skull-Splitter, he dealt her a blow in the head with the butt end of his
gun which made the sparks dance before her eyes. She turned suddenly
toward her new assailant, growling savagely, and scratched her ear with
her paw. And Skull-Splitter, who had slipped on the pine needles and
fallen, scrambled to his feet again, leaving his gun on the ground, and
with a few aimless steps tumbled once more into the brook. Ironbeard,
seeing that he was being outdone by his chief, was quick to seize the gun,
and rushing forward dealt the she-bear another blow, which, instead of
disabling her, only exasperated her further. She glared with her small
bloodshot eyes now at the one, now at the other boy, as if in doubt which
she would tackle first. It was an awful moment; one or the other might
have saved himself by flight, but each was determined to stand his ground.
Vikings could die, but never flee. With a furious growl the she-bear
started toward her last assailant, lifting her terrible paw. Ironbeard
backed a few steps, pointing his gun before him; and with benumbing force
the paw descended upon the gun-barrel, striking it out of his hands.
</p>
<p>
It seemed all of a sudden to the boy as if his arms were asleep up to the
shoulders; he had a stinging sensation in his flesh and a humming in his
ears, which made him fear that his last hour had come. If the bear renewed
the attack now, he was utterly defenceless. He was not exactly afraid, but
he was numb all over. It seemed to matter little what became of him.
</p>
<p>
But now a strange thing happened. To his unutterable astonishment he saw
the she-bear drop down on all fours and vent her rage on the gun, which,
in a trice, was bent and broken into a dozen fragments. But in this
diversion she was interrupted by Wolf-in-the-Temple, who hammered away
again at her head with the heavy end of his weapon. Again she rose, and
presented two rows of white teeth which looked as if they meant business.
It was the chief’s turn now to meet his fate; and it was the more serious
because his helper was disarmed and could give him no assistance. With a
wildly thumping heart he raised the butt end of his gun and dashed
forward, when as by a miracle a shot was heard—a sharp, loud shot
that rumbled away with manifold reverberations among the mountains. In the
same instant the huge brown bear tumbled forward, rolled over, with a
gasping growl, and was dead.
</p>
<p>
“O Brumle-Knute! Brumle-Knute!” yelled the boys in joyous chorus, as they
saw their rescuer coming forward from behind the rocks, “how did you find
us?”
</p>
<p>
“I heard yer shots and I saw yer tracks,” said Brumle-Knute, dryly; “but
when ye go bear-hunting another time ye had better load with bullets
instead of bird-shot.”
</p>
<p>
“But Brumle-Knute, we only wanted to shoot the little bear,” protested
Wolf-in-the-Temple.
</p>
<p>
“That may be,” Brumle-Knute replied; “but the big bears, they are a
curiously unreasonable lot—they are apt to get mad when you fire at
their little ones. Next time you must recollect to take the big bear into
account.”
</p>
<p>
I need not tell you that the Sons of the Vikings became great heroes when
the rumor of their bear hunt was noised abroad through the valley. But,
for all that, they determined to disband their brotherhood.
Wolf-in-the-Temple expressed the sentiment of all when, at their last
meeting, he made a speech, in which these words occurred:
</p>
<p>
“Brothers, the world isn’t quite the same now as it was in the days when
our Viking forefathers spread the terror of their name through the South.
We are not so strong as they were, nor so hardy. When we mingle blood, we
have to send for a surgeon. If we steal princesses we may go to jail for
it—or—or—well—never mind—what else may
happen. Heroism isn’t appreciated as once it was in this country; and I,
for one, won’t try to be a hero any more. I resign my chieftainship now,
when I can do it with credit. Let us all make our bows of adieu as bear
hunters; and if we don’t do anything more in the heroic line it is not
because we can’t, but because we won’t.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0018" id="link2H_4_0018">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
PAUL JESPERSEN’S MASQUERADE
</h2>
<p>
There was great excitement in the little Norse town, Bumlebro, because
there was going to be a masquerade. Everybody was busy inventing the
character which he was to represent, and the costume in which he was to
represent it.
</p>
<p>
Miss Amelia Norbeck, the apothecary’s daughter, had intended to be Marie
Antoinette, but had to give it up because the silk stockings were too
dear, although she had already procured the beauty-patches and the
powdered wig.
</p>
<p>
Miss Arctander, the judge’s daughter, was to be Night, in black tulle,
spangled with silver stars, and Miss Hanna Broby was to be Morning, in
white tulle and pink roses.
</p>
<p>
There had never BEEN a masquerade in Bumlebro, and there would not have
been one now, if it had not been for the enterprise of young Arctander and
young Norbeck, who had just returned from the military academy in the
capital, and were anxious to exhibit themselves to the young girls in
their glory.
</p>
<p>
Of course, they could not afford to be exclusive, for there were but
twenty or thirty families in the town that laid any claims to gentility,
and they had all to be invited in order to fill the hall and pay the
bills. Thus it came to pass that Paul Jespersen, the book-keeper in the
fish-exporting firm of Broby & Larsen, received a card, although, to
be sure, there had been a long debate in the committee as to where the
line should be drawn.
</p>
<p>
Paul Jespersen was uncommonly elated when he read the invitation, which
was written on a gilt-edged card, requesting the pleasure of Mr.
Jespersen’s company at a bal masque Tuesday, January 3d, in the
Association Hall.
</p>
<p>
“The pleasure of his company!”
</p>
<p>
Think of it! He felt so flattered that he blushed to the tips of his ears.
It must have been Miss Clara Broby who had induced them to be so polite to
him, for those insolent cadets, who only nodded patronizingly to him in
response to his deferential greeting, would never have asked for “the
pleasure of his company.”
</p>
<p>
Having satisfied himself on this point, Paul went to call upon Miss Clara
in the evening, in order to pay her some compliment and consult her in
regard to his costume; but Miss Clara, as it happened, was much more
interested in her own costume than in that of Mr. Jespersen, and offered
no useful suggestions.
</p>
<p>
“What character would you advise me to select, Mr. Jespersen?” she
inquired, sweetly. “My sister Hanna, you know, is going to be Morning, so
I can’t be that, and it seems to me Morning would have suited me just
lovely.”
</p>
<p>
“Go as Beauty,” suggested Mr. Jespersen, blushing at the thought of his
audacity.
</p>
<p>
“So I will, Mr. Jespersen,” she answered, laughing, “if you will go as the
Beast.”
</p>
<p>
Paul, being a simple-hearted fellow, failed to see any sarcasm in this,
but interpreted it rather as a hint that Miss Clara desired his escort, as
Beauty, of course, only would be recognizable in her proper character by
the presence of the Beast.
</p>
<p>
“I shall be delighted, Miss Clara,” he said, beaming with pleasure. “If
you will be my Beauty, I’ll be your Beast.”
</p>
<p>
Miss Clara did not know exactly how to take this, and was rather
absent-minded during the rest of the interview. She had been chaffing Mr.
Jespersen, of course, but she did not wish to be absolutely rude to him,
because he was her father’s employee, and, as she often heard her father
say, a very valuable and trustworthy young man.
</p>
<p>
When Paul got home he began at once to ponder upon his character as Beast,
and particularly as Miss Clara’s Beast. It occurred to him that his uncle,
the furrier, had an enormous bear-skin, with head, eyes, claws, and all
that was necessary, and without delay he went to try it on.
</p>
<p>
His uncle, feeling that this event was somehow to redound to the credit of
the family, agreed to make the necessary alterations at a trifling cost,
and when the night of the masquerade arrived, Paul was so startled at his
appearance that he would have run away from himself if such a thing had
been possible. He had never imagined that he would make such a successful
Beast.
</p>
<p>
By an ingenious contrivance with a string, which he pulled with his hand,
he was able to move his lower jaw, which, with its red tongue and terrible
teeth, presented an awful appearance. By patching the skin a little
behind, his head was made to fit comfortably into the bear’s head, and his
mild blue eyes looked out of the holes from which the bear’s eyes had been
removed. The skin was laced with thin leather thongs from the neck down,
but the long, shaggy fur made the lacing invisible.
</p>
<p>
Paul Jespersen practiced ursine behavior before the looking-glass for
about half an hour. Then, being uncomfortably warm, he started
down-stairs, and determined to walk to the Association Hall. He chuckled
to himself at the thought of the sensation he would make, if he should
happen to meet anybody on the road.
</p>
<p>
Having never attended a masquerade before, he did not know that
dressing-rooms were provided for the maskers, and, being averse to
needless expenditure, he would as soon have thought of flying as of taking
a carriage. There was, in fact, but one carriage on runners in the town,
and that was already engaged by half a dozen parties.
</p>
<p>
The moon was shining faintly upon the snow, and there was a sharp frost in
the air when Paul Jespersen put his hairy head out of the street-door and
reconnoitred the territory.
</p>
<p>
There was not a soul to be seen, except an old beggar woman who was
hobbling along, supporting herself with two sticks. Paul darted, as
quickly as his unwieldly bulk would allow, into the middle of the street.
He enjoyed intensely the fun of walking abroad in such a monstrous guise.
He contemplated with boyish satisfaction his shadow which stretched, long
and black and horrible, across the snow.
</p>
<p>
It was a bit slippery, and he had to manoeuvre carefully in order to keep
right side up. Presently he caught up with the beggar woman.
</p>
<p>
“Good-evening!” he said.
</p>
<p>
The old woman turned about, stared at him horror-stricken; then, as soon
as she had collected her senses, took to her heels, yelling at the top of
her voice. A big mastiff, who had just been let loose for the night, began
to bark angrily in a back yard, and a dozen comrades responded from other
yards, and came bounding into the street.
</p>
<p>
“Hello!” thought Paul Jespersen. “Now look out for trouble.”
</p>
<p>
He felt anything but hilarious when he saw the pack of angry dogs dancing
and leaping about him, barking in a wildly discordant chorus.
</p>
<p>
“Why, Hector, you fool, don’t you know me?” he said, coaxingly, to the
judge’s mastiff. “And you, Sultan, old man! You ought to be ashamed of
yourself! Here, Caro, that’s a good fellow! Come, now, don’t excite
yourself!”
</p>
<p>
But Hector, Sultan, and Caro were all proof against such blandishments,
and as for Bismarck, the apothecary’s collie, he grew every moment more
furious, and showed his teeth in a very uncomfortable fashion.
</p>
<p>
To defend one’s self was not to be thought of, for what defence is
possible to a sham bear against a dozen genuine dogs? Paul could use
neither his teeth nor his claws to any purpose, while the dogs could use
theirs, as he presently discovered, with excellent effect.
</p>
<p>
He had just concluded to seek safety in flight, when suddenly he felt a
bite in his left calf, and saw the brute Bismarck tug away at his leg as
if it had been a mutton-chop. He had scarcely recovered from this surprise
when he heard a sharp report, and a bullet whizzed away over his head,
after having neatly put a hole through the right ear. Paul concluded, with
reason, that things were getting serious.
</p>
<p>
If he could only get hold of that blockhead, the judge’s groom, who was
violating the law about fire-arms, he would give him an exhibition in
athletics which he would not soon forget; but, being for the moment
deprived of this pleasure, he knew of nothing better to do than to dodge
through the nearest street-door, and implore the protection of the very
first individual he might meet.
</p>
<p>
It so happened that Paul selected the house of two middle-aged milliners
for this experiment.
</p>
<p>
Jemina and Malla Hansen were just seated at the table drinking tea with
their one constant visitor, the post-office clerk, Mathias, when, all of a
sudden, they heard a tremendous racket in the hall, and the furious
barking of dogs.
</p>
<p>
With a scream of fright, the two old maids jumyed up, dropping their
precious tea-cups, and old Mathias, who had tipped his chair a little
backward, lost his balance, and pointed his heels toward the ceiling.
Before he had time to pick himself up the door was burst open and a great
hairy monster sprang into the room.
</p>
<p>
“Mercy upon us!” cried Jemina. “It is the devil!”
</p>
<p>
But now came the worst of it all. The bear put his paw on his heart, and
with the politest bow in the world, remarked:
</p>
<p>
“Pardon me, ladies, if I intrude.”
</p>
<p>
He had meant to say more, but his audience had vanished; only the flying
tails of Mathias’s coat were seen, as he slammed the door on them, in his
precipitate flight.
</p>
<p>
“Police! police!” someone shouted out of the window of the adjoining room.
</p>
<p>
Police! Now, with all due respect for the officers of the law, Paul
Jespersen had no desire to meet them at the present moment. To be hauled
up at the station-house and fined for street disorder—nay, perhaps
be locked up for the night, if, as was more than likely, the captain of
police was at the masquerade, was not at all to Paul’s taste. Anything
rather than that! He would be the laughing stock of the whole town if,
after his elaborate efforts, he were to pass the night in a cell, instead
of dancing with Miss Clara Broby.
</p>
<p>
Hearing the cry for police repeated, Paul looked about him for some means
of escape. It occurred to him that he had seen a ladder in the hall
leading up to the loft. There he could easily hide himself until the crowd
had dispersed.
</p>
<p>
Without further reflection, he rushed out through the door by which he had
entered, climbed the ladder, thrust open a trap-door, and, to his
astonishment, found himself under the wintry sky.
</p>
<p>
The roof sloped steeply, and he had to balance carefully in order to avoid
sliding down into the midst of the noisy mob of dogs and street-boys who
were laying siege to the door.
</p>
<p>
With the utmost caution he crawled along the roof-tree, trembling lest he
should be discovered by some lynx-eyed villain in the throng of his
pursuers. Happily, the broad brick chimney afforded him some shelter, of
which he was quick to take advantage. Rolling himself up into the smallest
possible compass, he sat for a long time crouching behind the chimney;
while the police were rummaging under the beds and in the closets of the
house, in the hope of finding him.
</p>
<p>
He had, of course, carefully closed the trap-door by which he had reached
the comparative safety of his present position; and he could not help
chuckling to himself at the thought of having outwitted the officers of
the law.
</p>
<p>
The crowd outside, after having made night hideous by their whoops and
yells, began, at the end of an hour, to grow weary; and the dogs being
denied entrance to the house, concluded that they had no further business
there, and slunk off to their respective kennels.
</p>
<p>
The people, too, scattered, and only a few patient loiterers hung about
the street door, hoping for fresh developments. It seemed useless to Paul
to wait until these provoking fellows should take themselves away. They
were obviously prepared to make a night of it, and time was no object to
them.
</p>
<p>
It was then that Paul, in his despair, resolved upon a daring stratagem.
Mr. Broby’s house was in the same block as that of the Misses Hansen, only
it was at the other end of the block. By creeping along the roof-trees of
the houses, which, happily, differed but slightly in height, he could
reach the Broby house, where, no doubt, Miss Clara was now waiting for
him, full of impatience.
</p>
<p>
He did not deliberate long before testing the practicability of this plan.
The tanner Thoresen’s house was reached without accident, although he
barely escaped being detected by a small boy who was amusing himself
throwing snow-balls at the chimney. It was a slow and wearisome mode of
locomotion—pushing himself forward on his belly; but, as long as the
streets were deserted, it was a pretty safe one.
</p>
<p>
He gave a start whenever he heard a dog bark; for the echoes of the
ear-splitting concert they had given him were yet ringing in his brain.
</p>
<p>
It was no joke being a bear, he thought, and if he had suspected that it
was such a serious business, he would not so rashly have undertaken it.
But now there was no way of getting out of it; for he had nothing on but
his underclothes under the bear-skin.
</p>
<p>
At last he reached the Broby house, and drew a sigh of relief at the
thought that he was now at the end of his journey.
</p>
<p>
He looked about him for a trap-door by which he could descend into the
interior, but could find none. There was an inch of snow on the roof,
glazed with frost: and if there was a trap-door, it was securely hidden.
</p>
<p>
To jump or slide down was out of the question, for he would, in that case,
risk breaking his neck. If he cried for help, the groom, who was always
ready with his gun, might take a fancy to shoot at him; and that would be
still more unpleasant. It was a most embarrassing situation.
</p>
<p>
Paul’s eyes fell upon a chimney; and the thought flashed through his head
that there was the solution of the difficulty. He observed that no smoke
was coming out of it, so that he would run no risk of being converted into
smoked ham during the descent.
</p>
<p>
He looked down through the long, black tunnel. It was a great, spacious,
old-fashioned chimney, and abundantly wide enough for his purpose.
</p>
<p>
A pleasant sound of laughter and merry voices came to him from the kitchen
below. It was evident the girls were having a frolic. So, without further
ado, Paul Jespersen stuffed his great hairy bulk into the chimney and
proceeded to let himself down.
</p>
<p>
There were notches and iron rings in the brick wall, evidently put there
for the convenience of the chimney-sweeps; and he found his task easier
than he had anticipated. The soot, to be sure, blinded his eyes, but where
there was nothing to be seen, that was no serious disadvantage.
</p>
<p>
In fact, everything was going as smoothly as possible, when suddenly he
heard a girl’s voice cry out:
</p>
<p>
“Gracious goodness! what is that in the chimney?”
</p>
<p>
“Probably the chimney-sweep,” a man’s voice answered.
</p>
<p>
“Chimney-sweep at this time of night!”
</p>
<p>
Paul, bracing himself against the walls, looked down and saw a cluster of
anxious faces all gazing up toward him. A candle which one of the girls
held in her hand showed him that the distance down to the hearth was but
short; so, to make an end of their uncertainty, he dropped himself down—quietly,
as he thought, but by the force of his fall blowing the ashes about in all
directions.
</p>
<p>
A chorus of terrified screams greeted him. One girl fainted, one leaped up
on a table, and the rest made for the door.
</p>
<p>
And there sat poor Paul, in the ashes on the hearth, utterly bewildered by
the consternation he had occasioned. He picked himself up by and by,
rubbed the soot out of his eyes with the backs of his paws, and crawled
out upon the floor.
</p>
<p>
He had just managed to raise himself upon his hind-legs, when an awful
apparition became visible in the door, holding a candle. It was now Paul’s
turn to be frightened. The person who stood before him bore a close
resemblance to the devil.
</p>
<p>
“What is all this racket about?” he cried, in a tone of authority.
</p>
<p>
Paul felt instantly relieved, for the voice was that of his revered chief,
Mr. Broby, who, he now recollected, was to figure at the masquerade as
Mephistopheles. Behind him peeped forth the faces of his two daughters,
one as Morning and the other as Spring.
</p>
<p>
“May I ask what is the cause of this unseemly noise?” repeated Mr. Broby,
advancing to the middle of the room. The light of his candle now fell upon
the huge bear whom, after a slight start, he recognized as a masker.
</p>
<p>
“Excuse me, Mr. Broby,” said Paul, “but Miss Clara did me the honor——”
</p>
<p>
“Oh yes, papa,” Miss Clara interrupted him, stepping forth in all her
glory of tulle and flowers; “it is Paul Jespersen, who was going to be my
Beast.”
</p>
<p>
“And it is you who have frightened my servants half out of their wits,
Jespersen?” said Mr. Broby, laughing.
</p>
<p>
“He tumbled down through the chimney, sir,” declared the cook, who had
half-recovered from her fright.
</p>
<p>
“Well,” said Mr. Broby, with another laugh, “I admit that was a trifle
unconventional. Next time you call, Jespersen, you must come through the
door.”
</p>
<p>
He thought Jespersen had chosen to play a practical joke on the servants,
and, though he did not exactly like it, he was in no mood for scolding.
After having been carefully brushed and rolled in the snow, Paul offered
his escort to Miss Clara; and she had not the heart to tell him that she
was not at all Beauty, but Spring. And Paul was not enough of an expert to
know the difference.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0019" id="link2H_4_0019">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
LADY CLARE THE STORY OF A HORSE
</h2>
<p>
The king was dead, and among the many things he left behind him which his
successor had no use for were a lot of fancy horses. There were
long-barrelled English hunters, all legs and neck; there were Kentucky
racers, graceful, swift, and strong; and two Arabian steeds, which had
been presented to his late majesty by the Sultan of Turkey. To see the
beautiful beasts prancing and plunging, as they were being led through the
streets by grooms in the royal livery, was enough to make the blood dance
in the veins of any lover of horse-flesh. And to think that they were
being led ignominiously to the auction mart to be sold under the hammer—knocked
down to the highest bidder! It was a sin and a shame surely! And they
seemed to feel it themselves; and that was the reason they acted so
obstreperously, sometimes lifting the grooms off their feet as they reared
and snorted and struck sparks with their steel-shod hoofs from the stone
pavement.
</p>
<p>
Among the crowd of schoolboys who followed the equine procession,
shrieking and yelling with glee and exciting the horses by their wanton
screams, was a handsome lad of fourteen, named Erik Carstens. He had fixed
his eyes admiringly on a coal-black, four-year-old mare, a mere colt,
which brought up the rear of the procession. How exquisitely she was
fashioned! How she danced over the ground with a light mazurka step, as if
she were shod with gutta-percha and not with iron! And then she had a head
so daintily shaped, small and spirited, that it was a joy to look at her.
Erik, who, in spite of his youth, was not a bad judge of a horse, felt his
heart beat like a trip-hammer, and a mighty yearning took possession of
him to become the owner of that mare.
</p>
<p>
Though he knew it was time for dinner he could not tear himself away, but
followed the procession up one street and down another, until it stopped
at the horse market. There a lot of jockeys and coarse-looking dealers
were on hand; and an opportunity was afforded them to try the horses
before the auction began. They forced open the mouths of the beautiful
animals, examined their teeth, prodded them with whips to see if they were
gentle, and poked them with their fingers or canes. But when a loutish
fellow, in a brown corduroy suit, indulged in that kind of behavior toward
the black mare she gave a resentful whinny and without further ado grabbed
him with her teeth by the coat collar, lifted him up and shook him as if
he had been a bag of straw. Then she dropped him in the mud, and raised
her dainty head with an air as if to say that she held him to be beneath
contempt. The fellow, however, was not inclined to put up with that kind
of treatment. With a volley of oaths he sprang up and would have struck
the mare in the mouth with his clinched fist, if Erik had not darted
forward and warded off the blow.
</p>
<p>
“How dare you strike that beautiful creature?” he cried, indignantly.
</p>
<p>
“Hold your jaw, you gosling, or I’ll hit you instead,” retorted the man.
</p>
<p>
But by that time one of the royal grooms had made his appearance and the
brute did not dare carry out his threat. While the groom strove to quiet
the mare, a great tumult arose in some other part of the market-place.
There was a whinnying, plunging, rearing, and screaming, as if the whole
field had gone mad. The black mare joined in the concert, and stood with
her ears pricked up and her head raised in an attitude of panicky
expectation. Quite fearlessly Erik walked up to her, patted her on the
neck and spoke soothingly to her.
</p>
<p>
“Look out,” yelled the groom, “or she’ll trample you to jelly!”
</p>
<p>
But instead of that, the mare rubbed her soft nose against the boy’s
cheek, with a low, friendly neighing, as if she wished to thank him for
his gallant conduct. And at that moment Erik’s heart went out to that dumb
creature with an affection which he had never felt toward any living thing
before. He determined, whatever might happen, to bid on her and to buy
her, whatever she might prove to be worth. He knew he had a few thousand
dollars in the bank—his inheritance from his mother, who had died
when he was a baby—and he might, perhaps, be able to persuade his
father to sanction the purchase. At any rate, he would have some time to
invent ways and means; for his father, Captain Carstens, was now away on
the great annual drill, and would not return for some weeks.
</p>
<p>
As a mere matter of form, he resolved to try the mare before bidding on
her; and slipping a coin into the groom’s hand he asked for a saddle. It
turned out, however, that all the saddles were in use, and Erik had no
choice but to mount bareback.
</p>
<p>
“Ride her on the snaffle. She won’t stand the curb,” shouted the groom, as
the mare, after plunging to the right and to the left, darted through the
gate to the track, and, after kicking up a vast deal of tan-bark, sped
like a bullet down the race-course.
</p>
<p>
“Good gracious, how recklessly that boy rides!” one jockey observed to
another; “but he has got a good grip with his knees all the same.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, he sits like a daisy,” the second replied, critically; “but mind my
word, Lady Clare will throw him yet. She never could stand anybody but the
princess on her back: and that was the reason her Royal Highness was so
fond of her. Mother of Moses, won’t there be a grand rumpus when she comes
back again and finds Lady Clare gone! I should not like to be in the shoes
of the man who has ordered Lady Clare under the hammer.”
</p>
<p>
“But look at the lad! I told you Lady Clare wouldn’t stand no manner of
nonsense from boys.”
</p>
<p>
“She is kicking like a Trojan! She’ll make hash of him if he loses his
seat.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, but he sticks like a burr. That’s a jewel of a lad, I tell ye. He
ought to have been a jockey.”
</p>
<p>
Up the track came Lady Clare, black as the ace of spades, acting like the
Old Harry. Something had displeased her, obviously, and she held Erik
responsible for it. Possibly she had just waked up to the fact that she,
who had been the pet of a princess, was now being ridden by an ordinary
commoner. At all events, she had made up her mind to get rid of the
commoner without further ceremony. Putting her fine ears back and dilating
her nostrils, she suddenly gave a snort and a whisk with her tail, and up
went her heels toward the eternal stars—that is, if there had been
any stars visible just then. Everybody’s heart stuck in his throat; for
fleet-footed racers were speeding round and round, and the fellow who got
thrown in the midst of all these trampling hoofs would have small chance
of looking upon the sun again. People instinctively tossed their heads up
to see how high he would go before coming down again; but, for a wonder,
they saw nothing, except a cloud of dust mixed with tan-bark, and when
that had cleared away they discovered the black mare and her rider,
apparently on the best of terms, dashing up the track at a breakneck pace.
</p>
<p>
Erik was dripping with perspiration when he dismounted, and Lady Clare’s
glossy coat was flecked with foam. She was not aware, apparently, that if
she had any reputation to ruin she had damaged it most effectually. Her
behavior on the track and her treatment of the horse-dealer were by this
time common property, and every dealer and fancier made a mental note that
Lady Clare was the number in the catalogue which he would not bid on. All
her beauty and her distinguished ancestry counted for nothing, as long as
she had so uncertain a temper. Her sire, Potiphar, it appeared, had also
been subject to the same infirmities of temper, and there was a strain of
savagery in her blood which might crop out when you least expected it.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly, when a dozen fine horses had been knocked down at good
prices, and Lady Clare’s turn came, no one came forward to inspect her,
and no one could be found to make a bid.
</p>
<p>
“Well, well, gentlemen,” cried the auctioneer, “here we have a beautiful
thoroughbred mare, the favorite mount of Her Royal Highness the Princess,
and not a bid do I hear. She’s a beauty, gentlemen, sired by the famous
Potiphar who won the Epsom Handicap and no end of minor stakes. Take a
look at her, gentlemen! Did you ever see a horse before that was raven
black from nose to tail? I reckon you never did. But such a horse is Lady
Clare. The man who can find a single white hair on her can have her for a
gift. Come forward, gentlemen, come forward. Who will start her—say
at five hundred?”
</p>
<p>
A derisive laugh ran through the crowd, and a voice was heard to cry,
“Fifty.”
</p>
<p>
“Fifty!” repeated the auctioneer, in a deeply grieved and injured tone;
“fifty did you say, sir? Fifty? Did I hear rightly? I hope, for the sake
of the honor of this fair city, that my ears deceived me.”
</p>
<p>
Here came a long and impressive pause, during which the auctioneer,
suddenly abandoning his dramatic manner, chatted familiarly with a
gentleman who stood near him. The only one in the crowd whom he had
impressed with the fact that the honor of the city was at stake in this
sale was Erik Carstens. He had happily discovered a young and rich
lieutenant of his father’s company, and was trying to persuade him to bid
in the mare for him.
</p>
<p>
“But, my dear boy,” Lieutenant Thicker exclaimed, “what do you suppose the
captain will say to me if I aid and abet his son in defying the paternal
authority?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, you needn’t bother about that,” Erik rejoined eagerly. “If father was
at home, I believe he would allow me to buy this mare. But I am a minor
yet, and the auctioneer would not accept my bid. Therefore I thought you
might be kind enough to bid for me.”
</p>
<p>
The lieutenant made no answer, but looked at the earnest face of the boy
with unmistakable sympathy. The auctioneer assumed again an insulted,
affronted, pathetically entreating or scornfully repelling tone, according
as it suited his purpose; and the price of Lady Clare crawled slowly and
reluctantly up from fifty to seventy dollars. There it stopped, and
neither the auctioneer’s tears nor his prayers could apparently coax it
higher.
</p>
<p>
“Seventy dollars!” he cried, as if he were really too shocked to speak at
all; “seven-ty dollars! Make it eighty! Oh, it is a sin and a shame,
gentlemen, and the fair fame of this beautiful city is eternally ruined.
It will become a wagging of the head and a byword among the nations.
Sev-en-ty dollars!”—then hotly and indignantly—“seventy
dollars!—fifth and last time, seventy dollars!”—here he raised
his hammer threateningly—“seventy dollars!”
</p>
<p>
“One hundred!” cried a high boyish voice, and in an instant every neck was
craned and every eye was turned toward the corner where Erik Carstens was
standing, half hidden behind the broad figure of Lieutenant Thicker.
</p>
<p>
“Did I hear a hundred?” repeated the auctioneer, wonderingly. “May I ask
who was the gentleman who said a hundred?”
</p>
<p>
An embarrassing silence followed. Erik knew that if he acknowledged the
bid he would suffer the shame of having it refused. But his excitement and
his solicitude for the fair fame of his native city had carried him away
so completely that the words had escaped from his lips before he was fully
aware of their import.
</p>
<p>
“May I ask,” repeated the wielder of the hammer, slowly and emphatically,
“may I ask the gentleman who offered one hundred dollars for Lady Clare to
come forward and give his name?”
</p>
<p>
He now looked straight at Erik, who blushed to the edge of his hair, but
did not stir from the spot. From sheer embarrassment he clutched the
lieutenant’s arm, and almost pinched it.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I beg your pardon,” the officer exclaimed, addressing the auctioneer,
as if he had suddenly been aroused from a fit of abstraction; “I made the
bid of one hundred dollars, or—or—at any rate, I make it now.”
</p>
<p>
The same performance, intended to force up the price, was repeated once
more, but with no avail, and at the end of two minutes Lady Clare was
knocked down to Lieutenant Thicker.
</p>
<p>
“Now I have gone and done it like the blooming idiot that I am,” observed
the lieutenant, when Lady Clare was led into his stable by a liveried
groom. “What an overhauling the captain will give me when he gets home.”
</p>
<p>
“You need have no fear,” Erik replied. “I’ll sound father as soon as he
gets home; and if he makes any trouble I’ll pay you that one hundred
dollars, with interest, the day I come of age.”
</p>
<p>
Well, the captain came home, and having long had the intention to present
his son with a saddle-horse, he allowed himself to be cajoled into
approving of the bargain. The mare was an exquisite creature, if ever
there was one, and he could well understand how Erik had been carried
away; Lieutenant Thicker, instead of being hauled over the coals, as he
had expected, received thanks for his kind and generous conduct toward the
son of his superior officer. As for Erik himself, he had never had any
idea that a boy’s life could be so glorious as his was now. Mounted on
that splendid, coal-black mare, he rode through the city and far out into
the country at his father’s side; and never did it seem to him that he had
loved his father so well as he did during these afternoon rides. The
captain was far from suspecting that in that episode of the purchase of
Lady Clare his own relation to his son had been at stake. Not that Erik
would not have obeyed his father, even if he had turned out his rough side
and taken the lieutenant to task for his kindness; but their relation
would in that case have lacked the warm intimacy (which in nowise excludes
obedience and respect) and that last touch of devoted admiration which now
bound them together.
</p>
<p>
That fine touch of sympathy in the captain’s disposition which had enabled
him to smile indulgently at his son’s enthusiasm for the horse made the
son doubly anxious not to abuse such kindness, and to do everything in his
power to deserve the confidence which made his life so rich and happy.
Though, as I have said, Captain Carstens lacked the acuteness to discover
how much he owed to Lady Clare, he acknowledged himself in quite a
different way her debtor. He had never really been aware what a splendid
specimen of a boy his son was until he saw him on the back of that
spirited mare, which cut up with him like the Old Harry, and yet never
succeeded in flurrying, far less in unseating him. The captain felt a glow
of affection warming his breast at the sight of this, and his pride in
Erik’s horsemanship proved a consolation to him when the boy’s less
distinguished performances at school caused him fret and worry.
</p>
<p>
“A boy so full of pluck must amount to something, even if he does not take
kindly to Latin,” he reflected many a time. “I am afraid I have made a
mistake in having him prepared for college. In the army now, and
particularly in the cavalry, he would make a reputation in twenty
minutes.”
</p>
<p>
And a cavalryman Erik might, perhaps, have become if his father had not
been transferred to another post, and compelled to take up his residence
in the country. It was nominally a promotion, but Captain Carstens was ill
pleased with it, and even had some thought of resigning rather than give
up his delightful city life, and move far northward into the region of cod
and herring. However, he was too young a man to retire on a pension, as
yet, and so he gradually reconciled himself to the thought, and sailed
northward in the month of April with his son and his entire household. It
had long been a question whether Lady Clare should make the journey with
them; for Captain Carstens maintained that so high-bred an animal would be
very sensitive to climatic changes and might even die on the way. Again,
he argued that it was an absurdity to bring so fine a horse into a rough
country, where the roads are poor and where nature, in mercy, provides all
beasts with rough, shaggy coats to protect them from the cold. How would
Lady Clare, with her glossy satin coat, her slender legs that pirouetted
so daintily over the ground, and her exquisite head, which she carried so
proudly—how would she look and what kind of figure would she cut
among the shaggy, stunted, sedate-looking nags of the Sognefiord district?
But the captain, though what he said was irrefutable, had to suspend all
argument when he saw how utterly wretched Erik became at the mere thought
of losing Lady Clare. So he took his chances; and, after having ordered
blankets of three different thicknesses for three different kinds of
weather, shipped the mare with the rest of his family for his new northern
home.
</p>
<p>
As the weather proved unusually mild during the northward voyage Lady
Clare arrived in Sogn without accident or adventure. And never in all her
life had she looked more beautiful than she did when she came off the
steamer, and half the population of the valley turned out to see her. It
is no use denying that she was as vain as any other professional beauty,
and the way she danced and pirouetted on the gangplank, when Erik led her
on to the pier, filled the rustics with amazement. They had come to look
at the new captain and his family; but when Lady Clare appeared she
eclipsed the rest of the company so completely that no one had eyes for
anybody but her. As the sun was shining and the wind was mild, Erik had
taken off her striped overcoat (which covered her from nose to tail), for
he felt in every fibre of his body the sensation she was making, and
blushed with pleasure as if the admiring exclamations had been intended
for himself.
</p>
<p>
“Look at that horse,” cried young and old, with eyes as big as saucers,
pointing with their fingers at Lady Clare.
</p>
<p>
“Handsome carcass that mare has,” remarked a stoutish man, who knew what
he was talking about; “and head and legs to match.”
</p>
<p>
“She beats your Valders-Roan all hollow, John Garvestad,” said a young
tease who stood next to him in the crowd.
</p>
<p>
“My Valders-Roan has never seen his match yet, and never will, according
to my reckoning,” answered John Garvestad.
</p>
<p>
“Ho! ho!” shouted the young fellow, with a mocking laugh; “that black mare
is a hand taller at the very least, and I bet you she’s a high-flyer. She
has got the prettiest legs I ever clapped eyes on.”
</p>
<p>
“They’d snap like clay pipes in the mountains,” replied Garvestad,
contemptuously.
</p>
<p>
Erik, as he blushingly ascended the slope to his new home, leading Lady
Clare by a halter, had no suspicion of the sentiments which she had
aroused in John Garvestad’s breast. He was only blissfully conscious of
the admiration she had excited; and he promised himself a good deal of fun
in future in showing off his horsemanship. He took Lady Clare to the
stable, where a new box-stall had been made for her, examined the premises
carefully and nailed a board over a crevice in the wall where he suspected
a draught. He instructed Anders, the groom, with emphatic and anxious
repetitions regarding her care, showed him how to make Lady Clare’s bed,
how to comb her mane, how to brush her (for she refused to endure
currying), how to blanket her, and how to read the thermometer which he
nailed to one of the posts of the stall. The latter proved to be a more
difficult task than he had anticipated; and the worst of it was that he
was not sure that Anders knew any more on the subject of his instruction
at the end of the lesson than he had at the beginning. To make sure that
he had understood him he asked him to enter the stall and begin the
process of grooming. But no sooner had the unhappy fellow put his nose
inside the door than Lady Clare laid back her ears in a very ugly fashion,
and with a vicious whisk of her tail waltzed around and planted two
hoof-marks in the door, just where the groom’s nose had that very instant
vanished. A second and a third trial had similar results; and as the
box-stall was new and of hard wood, Erik had no wish to see it further
damaged.
</p>
<p>
“I won’t have nothin’ to do with that hoss, that’s as certain as my name
is Anders,” the groom declared; and Erik, knowing that persuasion would be
useless, had henceforth to be his own groom. The fact was he could not
help sympathizing with that fastidiousness of Lady Clare which made her
object to be handled by coarse fingers and roughly curried, combed, and
washed like a common plebeian nag. One does not commence life associating
with a princess for nothing. Lady Clare, feeling in every nerve her high
descent and breeding, had perhaps a sense of having come down in the
world, and, like many another irrational creature of her sex, she kicked
madly against fate and exhibited the unloveliest side of her character.
But with all her skittishness and caprice she was steadfast in one thing,
and that was her love for Erik. As the days went by in country monotony,
he began to feel it as a privilege rather than a burden to have the
exclusive care of her. The low, friendly neighing with which she always
greeted him, as soon as he opened the stable-door, was as intelligible and
dear to him as the warm welcome of a friend. And when with dainty
alertness she lifted her small, beautiful head, over which the fine
net-work of veins meandered, above the top of the stall, and rubbed her
nose caressingly against his cheek, before beginning to snuff at his
various pockets for the accustomed lump of sugar, he felt a glow of
affection spread from his heart and pervade his whole being. Yes, he loved
this beautiful animal with a devotion which, a year ago, he would scarcely
have thought it possible to bestow upon a horse. No one could have
persuaded him that Lady Clare had not a soul which (whether it was
immortal or not) was, at all events, as distinct and clearly defined as
that of any person with whom he was acquainted. She was to him a
personality—a dear, charming friend, with certain defects of
character (as who has not?) which were, however, more than compensated for
by her devotion to him. She was fastidious, quick-tempered, utterly
unreasonable where her feelings were involved; full of aristocratic
prejudice, which only her sex could excuse; and whimsical, proud, and
capricious. It was absurd, of course, to contend that these qualities were
in themselves admirable; but, on the other hand, few of us would not
consent to overlook them in a friend who loved us as well as Lady Clare
loved Erik.
</p>
<p>
The fame of Lady Clare spread through the parish like fire in withered
grass. People came from afar to look at her, and departed full of wonder
at her beauty. When the captain and his son rode together to church on
Sunday morning, men, women, and children stood in rows at the roadside
staring at the wonderful mare as if she had been a dromedary or a
rhinoceros. And when she was tied in the clergyman’s stable a large number
of the men ignored the admonition of the church bells and missed the
sermon, being unable to tear themselves away from Lady Clare’s charms. But
woe to him who attempted to take liberties with her; there were two or
three horsy young men who had narrow escapes from bearing the imprint of
her iron shoes for the rest of their days.
</p>
<p>
That taught the others a lesson, and now Lady Clare suffered from no
annoying familiarities, but was admired at a respectful distance, until
the pastor, vexed at her rivalry with his sermon, issued orders to have
the stable-door locked during service.
</p>
<p>
There was one person besides the pastor who was ill pleased at the
reputation Lady Clare was making. That was John Garvestad, the owner of
Valders-Roan. John was the richest man in the parish, and always made a
point of keeping fine horses. Valders-Roan, a heavily built, powerful
horse, with a tremendous neck and chest and long tassels on his fetlocks,
but rather squat in the legs, had hitherto held undisputed rank as the
finest horse in all Sogn. By the side of Lady Clare he looked as a stout,
good-looking peasant lad with coltish manners might have looked by the
side of the daughter of a hundred earls.
</p>
<p>
But John Garvestad, who was naturally prejudiced in favor of his own
horse, could scarcely be blamed for failing to recognize her superiority.
He knew that formerly, on Sundays, the men were wont to gather with
admiring comment about Valders-Roan; while now they stood craning their
necks, peering through the windows of the parson’s stable, in order to
catch a glimpse of Lady Clare, and all the time Valders-Roan was standing
tied to the fence, in full view of all, utterly neglected. This spectacle
filled him with such ire that he hardly could control himself. His first
impulse was to pick a quarrel with Erik; but a second and far brighter
idea presently struck him. He would buy Lady Clare. Accordingly, when the
captain and his son had mounted their horses and were about to start on
their homeward way, Garvestad, putting Valders-Roan to his trumps, dug his
heels into his sides and rode up with a great flourish in front of the
churchyard gate.
</p>
<p>
“How much will you take for that mare of yours, captain?” he asked, as he
checked his charger with unnecessary vigor close to Lady Clare.
</p>
<p>
“She is not mine to sell,” the captain replied. “Lady Clare belongs to my
son.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, what will you take for her, then?” Garvestad repeated,
swaggeringly, turning to Erik.
</p>
<p>
“Not all the gold in the world could buy her,” retorted Erik, warmly.
</p>
<p>
Valders-Roan, unable to resist the charms of Lady Clare, had in the
meanwhile been making some cautious overtures toward an acquaintance. He
arched his mighty neck, rose on his hind legs, while his tremendous
forehoofs were beating the air, and cut up generally—all for Lady
Clare’s benefit.
</p>
<p>
She, however, having regarded his performances for awhile with a mild and
somewhat condescending interest, grew a little tired of them and looked
out over the fiord, as a belle might do, with a suppressed yawn, when her
cavalier fails to entertain her. Valders-Roan, perceiving the slight, now
concluded to make more decided advances. So he put forward his nose until
it nearly touched Lady Clare’s, as if he meant to kiss her. But that was
more than her ladyship was prepared to put up with. Quick as a flash she
flung herself back on her haunches, down went her ears, and hers was the
angriest horse’s head that ever had been seen in that parish. With an
indignant snort she wheeled around, kicking up a cloud of dust by the
suddenness of the manoeuvre. A less skilled rider than Erik would
inevitably have been thrown by two such unforeseen jerks; and the fact was
he had all he could do to keep his seat.
</p>
<p>
“Oho!” shouted Garvestad, “your mare shies; she’ll break your neck some
day, as likely as not. You had better sell her before she gets you into
trouble.”
</p>
<p>
“But I shouldn’t like to have your broken neck on my conscience,” Erik
replied; “if necks are to be broken by Lady Clare I should prefer to have
it be my own.”
</p>
<p>
The peasant was not clever enough to make out whether this was jest or
earnest. With a puzzled frown he stared at the youth and finally broke
out:
</p>
<p>
“Then you won’t sell her at no price? Anyway, the day you change your mind
don’t forget to notify John Garvestad. If it’s spondulix you are after,
then here’s where there’s plenty of ‘em.”
</p>
<p>
He slapped his left breast-pocket with a great swagger, looking around to
observe the impression he was making on his audience; then, jerking the
bridle violently, so as to make his horse rear, he rode off like Alexander
on Bucephalus, and swung down upon the highway.
</p>
<p>
It was but a few weeks after this occurrence that Captain Carstens and his
son were invited to honor John Garvestad by their presence at his wedding.
They were in doubt, at first, as to whether they ought to accept the
invitation; for some unpleasant rumors had reached them, showing that
Garvestad entertained unfriendly feelings toward them. He was an intensely
vain man; and the thought that Erik Carstens had a finer horse than
Valders-Roan left him no peace. He had been heard to say repeatedly that,
if that high-nosed youth persisted in his refusal to sell the mare, he
would discover his mistake when, perhaps, it would be too late to have it
remedied. Whatever that meant, it sufficed to make both Erik and his
father uneasy. But, on the other hand, it would be the worst policy
possible, under such circumstances, to refuse the invitation. For that
would be interpreted either as fear or as aristocratic exclusiveness; and
the captain, while he was new in the district, was as anxious to avoid the
appearance of the one as of the other. Accordingly he accepted the
invitation and on the appointed day rode with his son into the wide yard
of John Garvestad’s farm, stopping at the pump, where they watered their
horses. It was early in the afternoon, and both the house and the barn
were thronged with wedding-guests. From the sitting-room the strains of
two fiddles were heard, mingled with the scraping and stamping of heavy
feet.
</p>
<p>
Another musical performance was in progress in the barn; and all over the
yard elderly men and youths were standing in smaller and larger groups,
smoking their pipes and tasting the beer-jugs, which were passed from hand
to hand. But the moment Lady Clare was seen all interest in minor concerns
ceased, and with one accord the crowd moved toward her, completely
encircling her, and viewing her with admiring glances that appreciated all
her perfections.
</p>
<p>
“Did you ever see cleaner-shaped legs on a horse?” someone was heard to
say, and instantly his neighbor in the crowd joined the chorus of praise,
and added: “What a snap and spring there is in every bend of her knee and
turn of her neck and flash of her eye!”
</p>
<p>
It was while this chorus of admiration was being sung in all keys and
tones of the whole gamut, that the bridegroom came out of the house, a
little bit tipsy, perhaps, from the many toasts he had been obliged to
drink, and bristling with pugnacity to the ends of his fingers and the
tips of his hair. Every word of praise that he heard sounded in his ears
like a jeer and an insult to himself. With ruthless thrusts he elbowed his
way through the throng of guests and soon stood in front of the two
horses, from which the captain and Erik had not yet had a chance to
dismount. He returned their greeting with scant courtesy and plunged
instantly into the matter which he had on his mind.
</p>
<p>
“I reckon you have thought better of my offer by this time,” he said, with
a surly swagger, to Erik. “What do you hold your mare at to-day?”
</p>
<p>
“I thought we had settled that matter once for all,” the boy replied,
quietly. “I have no more intention of selling Lady Clare now than I ever
had.”
</p>
<p>
“Then will ye trade her off for Valders-Roan?” ejaculated Garvestad,
eagerly.
</p>
<p>
“No, I won’t trade her for Valders-Roan or any other horse in creation.”
</p>
<p>
“Don’t be cantankerous, now, young fellow, or you might repent of it.”
</p>
<p>
“I am not cantankerous. But I beg of you kindly to drop this matter. I
came here, at your invitation, as a guest at your wedding, not for the
purpose of trading horses.”
</p>
<p>
It was an incautious speech, and was interpreted by everyone present as a
rebuke to the bridegroom for his violation of the rules of hospitality.
The captain, anxious to avoid a row, therefore broke in, in a voice of
friendly remonstrance: “My dear Mr. Garvestad, do let us drop this matter.
If you will permit us, we should like to dismount and drink a toast to
your health, wishing you a long life and much happiness.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, yes, I understand your smooth palaver,” the bridegroom growled
between his teeth. “I have stood your insolence long enough, and, by
jingo, I won’t stand it much longer. What will ye take for your mare, I
say, or how much do you want to boot, if you trade her for Valders-Roan?”
</p>
<p>
He shouted the last words with furious emphasis, holding his clinched fist
up toward Erik, and glaring at him savagely.
</p>
<p>
But now Lady Clare, who became frightened perhaps by the loud talk and
violent gestures, began to rear and plunge, and by an unforeseen motion
knocked against the bridegroom, so that he fell backward into the
horse-trough under the pump, which was full of water. The wedding-guests
had hardly time to realize what was happening when a great splash sent the
water flying into their faces, and the burly form of John Garvestad was
seen sprawling helplessly in the horse-trough. But then—then they
realized it with a vengeance. And a laugh went up—a veritable storm
of laughter—which swept through the entire crowd and re-echoed with
a ghostly hilarity from the mountains. John Garvestad in the meanwhile had
managed to pick himself out of the horse-trough, and while he stood
snorting, spitting, and dripping, Captain Carstens and his son politely
lifted their hats to him and rode away. But as they trotted out of the
gate they saw their host stretch a big clinched fist toward them, and
heard him scream with hoarse fury: “I’ll make ye smart for that some day,
so help me God!”
</p>
<p>
Lady Clare was not sent to the mountains in the summer, as are nearly all
horses in the Norwegian country districts. She was left untethered in an
enclosed home pasture about half a mile from the mansion. Here she grazed,
rolled, kicked up her heels, and gambolled to her heart’s content. During
the long, bright summer nights, when the sun scarcely dips beneath the
horizon and reappears in an hour, clothed in the breezy garments of
morning, she was permitted to frolic, race, and play all sorts of
improvised games with a shaggy, little, plebeian three-year-old colt whom
she had condescended to honor with her acquaintance. This colt must have
had some fine feeling under his rough coat, for he never presumed in the
least upon the acquaintance, being perhaps aware of the honor it conferred
upon him. He allowed himself to be abused, ignored, or petted, as it might
suit the pleasure of her royal highness, with a patient, even-tempered
good-nature which was admirable. When Lady Clare (perhaps for fear of
making him conceited) took no notice of him, he showed neither resentment
nor surprise, but walked off with a sheepish shake of his head. Thus he
slowly learned the lesson to make no exhibition of feeling at the sight of
his superior; not to run up and greet her with a disrespectfully joyous
whinny; but calmly wait for her to recognize him before appearing to be
aware of her presence. It took Lady Clare several months to accustom Shag
(for that was the colt’s name) to her ways. She taught him unconsciously
the rudiments of good manners; but he proved himself docile, and when he
once had been reduced to his proper place he proved a fairly acceptable
companion.
</p>
<p>
During the first and second week after John Garvestad’s wedding Erik had
kept Lady Clare stabled, having a vague fear that the angry peasant might
intend to do her harm. But she whinnied so pitifully through the long
light nights that finally he allowed his compassion to get the better of
his anxiety, and once more she was seen racing madly about the field with
Shag, whom she always beat so ignominiously that she felt half sorry for
him, and as a consolation allowed him gently to claw her mane with his
teeth. This was a privilege which Shag could not fail to appreciate,
though she never offered to return the favor by clawing him. At any rate,
as soon as Lady Clare reappeared in the meadow Shag’s cup of bliss seemed
to be full.
</p>
<p>
A week passed in this way, nothing happened, and Erik’s vigilance was
relaxed. He went to bed on the evening of July 10th with an easy mind,
without the remotest apprehension of danger. The sun set about ten
o’clock, and Lady Clare and Shag greeted its last departing rays with a
whinny, accompanied by a wanton kickup from the rear—for whatever
Lady Clare did Shag felt in honor bound to do, and was conscious of no
disgrace in his abject and ape-like imitation. They had spent an hour,
perhaps, in such delightful performances, when all of a sudden they were
startled by a deep bass whinny, which rumbled and shook like distant
thunder. Then came the tramp, tramp, tramp of heavy hoof-beats, which made
the ground tremble. Lady Clare lifted her beautiful head and looked with
fearless curiosity in the direction whence the sound came. Shag, of
course, did as nearly as he could exactly the same. What they saw was a
big roan horse with an enormous arched neck, squat feet, and
long-tasselled fetlocks.
</p>
<p>
Lady Clare had no difficulty in recognizing Valders-Roan. But how big and
heavy and ominous he looked in the blood-red after-glow of the blood-red
sunset. For the first time in her life Lady Clare felt a cold shiver of
fear run through her. There was, happily, a fence between them, and she
devoutly hoped that Valders-Roan was not a jumper. At that moment,
however, two men appeared next to the huge horse, and Lady Clare heard the
sound of breaking fence-rails. The deep hoarse whinny once more made the
air shake, and it made poor Lady Clare shake too, for now she saw
Valders-Roan come like a whirlwind over the field, and so powerful were
his hoof-beats that a clod of earth which had stuck to one of his shoes
shot like a bullet through the air.
</p>
<p>
He looked so gigantic, so brimming with restrained strength, and somehow
Lady Clare, as she stood quaking at the sight of him, had never seemed to
herself so dainty, frail, and delicate as she seemed in this moment. She
felt herself so entirely at his mercy; she was no match for him surely.
Shag, anxious as ever to take his cue from her, had stationed himself at
her side, and shook his head and whisked his tail in a non-committal
manner. Now Valders-Roan had cleared the fence where the men had broken it
down; then on he came again, tramp, tramp, tramp, until he was within half
a dozen paces from Lady Clare. There he stopped, for back went Lady
Clare’s pretty ears, while she threw herself upon her haunches in an
attitude of defence. She was dimly aware that this was a foolish thing to
do, but her inbred disdain and horror of everything rough made her act on
instinct instead of reason. Valders-Roan, irritated by this uncalled-for
action, now threw ceremony to the winds, and without further ado trotted
up and rubbed his nose against hers. That was more than Lady Clare could
stand. With an hysterical snort she flung herself about, and up flew her
heels straight into the offending nose, inflicting considerable damage.
Shag, being now quite clear that the programme was fight, whisked about in
exactly the same manner, with as close an imitation of Lady Clare’s snort
as he could produce, and a second pair of steel-shod heels came within a
hair of reducing the enemy’s left nostril to the same condition as the
right. But alas for the generous folly of youth! Shag had to pay dearly
for that exhibition of devotion. Valders-Roan, enraged by this wanton
insult, made a dash at Shag, and by the mere impetus of his huge bulk
nearly knocked him senseless. The colt rolled over, flung all his four
legs into the air, and as soon as he could recover his footing reeled
sideways like a drunken man and made haste to retire to a safe distance.
</p>
<p>
Valders-Roan had now a clear field and could turn his undivided attention
to Lady Clare. I am not sure that he had not made an example of Shag
merely to frighten her. Bounding forward with his mighty chest expanded
and the blood dripping from his nostrils, he struck out with a tremendous
hind leg and would have returned Lady Clare’s blow with interest if she
had not leaped high into the air. She had just managed by her superior
alertness to dodge that deadly hoof, and was perhaps not prepared for an
instant renewal of the attack. But she had barely gotten her four feet in
contact with the sod when two rows of terrific teeth plunged into her
withers. The pain was frightful, and with a long, pitiful scream Lady
Clare sank down upon the ground, and, writhing with agony, beat the air
with her hoofs. Shag, who had by this time recovered his senses, heard the
noise of the battle, and, plucking up his courage, trotted bravely forward
against the victorious Valders-Roan. He was so frightened that his heart
shot up into his throat. But there lay Lady Clare mangled and bleeding. He
could not leave her in the lurch, so forward he came, trembling, just as
Lady Clare was trying to scramble to her feet. Led away by his sympathy
Shag bent his head down toward her and thereby prevented her from rising.
And in the same instant a stunning blow hit him straight in the forehead,
a shower of sparks danced before his eyes, and then Shag saw and heard no
more. A convulsive quiver ran through his body, then he stretched out his
neck on the bloody grass, heaved a sigh, and died.
</p>
<p>
Lady Clare, seeing Shag killed by the blow which had been intended for
herself, felt her blood run cold. She was strongly inclined to run, for
she could easily beat the heavy Valders-Roan at a race, and her fleet legs
might yet save her. I cannot say whether it was a generous wrath at the
killing of her humble champion or a mere blind fury which overcame this
inclination. But she knew now neither pain nor fear. With a shrill scream
she rushed at Valders-Roan, and for five minutes a whirling cloud of earth
and grass and lumps of sod moved irregularly over the field, and tails,
heads, and legs were seen flung and tossed madly about, while an
occasional shriek of rage or of pain startled the night, and re-echoed
with a weird resonance between the mountains.
</p>
<p>
It was about five o’clock in the morning of July 11th, that Erik awoke,
with a vague sense that something terrible had happened. His groom was
standing at his bedside with a terrified face, doubtful whether to arouse
his young master or allow him to sleep.
</p>
<p>
“What has happened, Anders?” cried Erik, tumbling out of bed.
</p>
<p>
“Lady Clare, sir——”
</p>
<p>
“Lady Clare!” shouted the boy. “What about her? Has she been stolen?”
</p>
<p>
“No, I reckon not,” drawled Anders.
</p>
<p>
“Then she’s dead! Quick, tell me what you know or I shall go crazy!”
</p>
<p>
“No; I can’t say for sure she’s dead either,” the groom stammered,
helplessly.
</p>
<p>
Erik, being too stunned with grief and pain, tumbled in a dazed fashion
about the room, and scarcely knew how he managed to dress. He felt cold,
shivery, and benumbed; and the daylight had a cruel glare in it which hurt
his eyes. Accompanied by his groom, he hastened to the home pasture, and
saw there the evidence of the fierce battle which had raged during the
night. A long, black, serpentine track, where the sod had been torn up by
furious hoof-beats, started from the dead carcass of the faithful Shag and
moved with irregular breaks and curves up toward the gate that connected
the pasture with the underbrush of birch and alder. Here the fence had
been broken down, and the track of the fight suddenly ceased. A pool of
blood had soaked into the ground, showing that one of the horses, and
probably the victor, must have stood still for a while, allowing the
vanquished to escape.
</p>
<p>
Erik had no need of being told that the horse which had attacked Lady
Clare was Valders-Roan; and though he would scarcely have been able to
prove it, he felt positive that John Garvestad had arranged and probably
watched the fight. Having a wholesome dread of jail, he had not dared to
steal Lady Clare; but he had chosen this contemptible method to satisfy
his senseless jealousy. It was all so cunningly devised as to baffle legal
inquiry. Valders-Roan had gotten astray, and being a heavy beast, had
broken into a neighbor’s field and fought with his filly, chasing her away
into the mountains. That was the story he would tell, of course, and as
there had been no witnesses present, there was no way of disproving it.
</p>
<p>
Abandoning, however, for the time being all thought of revenge, Erik
determined to bend all his energies to the recovery of Lady Clare. He felt
confident that she had run away from her assailant, and was now roaming
about in the mountains. He therefore organized a search party of all the
male servants on the estate, besides a couple of volunteers, making in all
nine. On the evening of the first day’s search they put up at a saeter or
mountain chalet. Here they met a young man named Tollef Morud, who had
once been a groom at John Garvestad’s. This man had a bad reputation; and
as the idea occurred to some of them that he might know something about
Lady Clare’s disappearance, they questioned him at great length, without,
however, eliciting a single crumb of information.
</p>
<p>
For a week the search was continued, but had finally to be given up.
Weary, footsore, and heavy hearted, Erik returned home. His grief at the
loss of Lady Clare began to tell on his health; and his perpetual plans
for getting even with John Garvestad amounted almost to a mania, and
caused his father both trouble and anxiety. It was therefore determined to
send him to the military academy in the capital.
</p>
<p>
Four or five years passed and Erik became a lieutenant. It was during the
first year after his graduation from the military academy that he was
invited to spend the Christmas holidays with a friend, whose parents lived
on a fine estate about twenty miles from the city. Seated in their narrow
sleighs, which were drawn by brisk horses, they drove merrily along,
shouting to each other to make their voices heard above the jingling of
the bells. About eight o’clock in the evening, when the moon was shining
brightly and the snow sparkling, they turned in at a wayside tavern to
order their supper. Here a great crowd of lumbermen had congregated, and
all along the fences their overworked, half-broken-down horses stood,
shaking their nose-bags. The air in the public room was so filled with the
fumes of damp clothes and bad tobacco that Erik and his friend, while
waiting for their meal, preferred to spend the time under the radiant sky.
They were sauntering about, talking in a desultory fashion, when all of a
sudden a wild, joyous whinny rang out upon the startled air.
</p>
<p>
It came from a rusty, black, decrepit-looking mare hitched to a lumber
sleigh which they had just passed. Erik, growing very serious, paused
abruptly.
</p>
<p>
A second whinny, lower than the first, but almost alluring and cajoling,
was so directly addressed to Erik that he could not help stepping up to
the mare and patting her on the nose.
</p>
<p>
“You once had a horse you cared a great deal for, didn’t you?” his friend
remarked, casually.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don’t speak about it,” answered Erik, in a voice that shook with
emotion; “I loved Lady Clare as I never loved any creature in this world—except
my father, of course,” he added, reflectively.
</p>
<p>
But what was the matter with the old lumber nag? At the sound of the name
Lady Clare she pricked up her ears, and lifted her head with a pathetic
attempt at alertness. With a low, insinuating neighing she rubbed her nose
against the lieutenant’s cheek. He had let his hand glide over her long,
thin neck, when quite suddenly his fingers slid into a deep scar in the
withers.
</p>
<p>
“My God!” he cried, while the tears started to his eyes, “am I awake, or
am I dreaming?”
</p>
<p>
“What in the world is the matter?” inquired his comrade, anxiously.
</p>
<p>
“It is Lady Clare! By the heavens, it is Lady Clare!”
</p>
<p>
“That old ramshackle of a lumber nag whose every rib you can count through
her skin is your beautiful thoroughbred?” ejaculated his friend,
incredulously. “Come now, don’t be a goose.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll tell you of it some other time,” said Erik, quietly; “but there’s
not a shadow of a doubt that this is Lady Clare.”
</p>
<p>
Yes, strange as it may seem, it was indeed Lady Clare. But oh, who would
have recognized in this skeleton, covered with a rusty-black skin and
tousled mane and forelock in which chaff and dirt were entangled—who
would have recognized in this drooping and rickety creature the proud, the
dainty, the exquisite Lady Clare? Her beautiful tail, which had once been
her pride, was now a mere scanty wisp; and a sharp, gnarled ridge running
along the entire length of her back showed every vertebra of her spine
through the notched and scarred skin. Poor Lady Clare, she had seen hard
usage. But now the days of her tribulations are at an end. It did not take
Erik long to find the half-tipsy lumberman who was Lady Clare’s owner; nor
to agree with him on the price for which he was willing to part with her.
</p>
<p>
There is but little more to relate. By interviews and correspondence with
the different parties through whose hands the mare had passed, Erik
succeeded in tracing her to Tollef Morud, the ex-groom of John Garvestad.
On being promised immunity from prosecution, he was induced to confess
that he had been hired by his former master to arrange the nocturnal fight
between Lady Clare and Valders-Roan, and had been paid ten dollars for
stealing the mare when she had been sufficiently damaged. John Garvestad
had himself watched the fight from behind the fence, and had laughed fit
to split his sides, until Valders-Roan seemed on the point of being
worsted. Then he had interfered to separate them, and Tollef had led Lady
Clare away, bleeding from a dozen wounds, and had hidden her in a deserted
lumberman’s shed near the saeter where the searchers had overtaken him.
</p>
<p>
Having obtained these facts, Erik took pains to let John Garvestad know
that the chain of evidence against him was complete, and if he had had his
own way he would not have rested until his enemy had suffered the full
penalty of the law. But John Garvestad, suspecting what was in the young
man’s mind, suddenly divested himself of his pride, and cringing dike a
whipped dog, came and asked Erik’s pardon, entreating him not to
prosecute.
</p>
<p>
As for Lady Clare, she never recovered her lost beauty. A pretty
fair-looking mare she became, to be sure, when good feeding and careful
grooming had made her fat and glossy once more. A long and contented old
age is, no doubt, in store for her. Having known evil days, she
appreciates the blessings which the change in her fate has brought her.
The captain declares she is the best-tempered and steadiest horse in his
stable.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0020" id="link2H_4_0020">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
BONNYBOY
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0021" id="link2H_4_0021">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I.
</h2>
<p>
“Oh, you never will amount to anything, Bonnyboy!” said Bonnyboy’s father,
when he had vainly tried to show him how to use a gouge; for Bonnyboy had
just succeeded in gouging a piece out of his hand, and was standing
helplessly, letting his blood drop on an engraving of Napoleon at
Austerlitz, which had been sent to his father for framing. The trouble
with Bonnyboy was that he was not only awkward—left-handed in
everything he undertook, as his father put it—but he was so very
good-natured that it was impossible to get angry with him. His large blue
innocent eyes had a childlike wonder in them, when he had done anything
particularly stupid, and he was so willing and anxious to learn, that his
ill-success seemed a reason for pity rather than for wrath. Grim Norvold,
Bonnyboy’s father, was by trade a carpenter, and handy as he was at all
kinds of tinkering, he found it particularly exasperating to have a son
who was so left-handed. There was scarcely anything Grim could not do. He
could take a watch apart and put it together again; he could mend a
harness if necessary; he could make a wagon; nay, he could even doctor a
horse when it got spavin or glanders. He was a sort of jack-of-all-trades,
and a very useful man in a valley where mechanics were few and
transportation difficult. He loved work for its own sake, and was ill at
ease when he had not a tool in his hand. The exercise of his skill gave
him a pleasure akin to that which the fish feels in swimming, the eagle in
soaring, and the lark in singing. A finless fish, a wingless eagle, or a
dumb lark could not have been more miserable than Grim was when a
succession of holidays, like Easter or Christmas, compelled him to be
idle.
</p>
<p>
When his son was born his chief delight was to think of the time when he
should be old enough to handle a tool, and learn the secrets of his
father’s trade. Therefore, from the time the boy was old enough to sit or
to crawl in the shavings without getting his mouth and eyes full of
sawdust, he gave him a place under the turning bench, and talked or sang
to him while he worked. And Bonnyboy, in the meanwhile amused himself by
getting into all sorts of mischief. If it had not been for the belief that
a good workman must grow up in the atmosphere of the shop, Grim would have
lost patience with his son and sent him back to his mother, who had better
facilities for taking care of him. But the fact was he was too fond of the
boy to be able to dispense with him, and he would rather bear the loss
resulting from his mischief than miss his prattle and his pretty dimpled
face.
</p>
<p>
It was when the child was eighteen or nineteen months old that he acquired
the name Bonnyboy. A woman of the neighborhood, who had called at the shop
with some article of furniture which she wanted to have mended, discovered
the infant in the act of investigating a pot of blue paint, with a part of
which he had accidentally decorated his face.
</p>
<p>
“Good gracious! what is that ugly thing you have got under your turning
bench?” she cried, staring at the child in amazement.
</p>
<p>
“No, he is not an ugly thing,” replied the father, with resentment; “he is
a bonny boy, that’s what he is.”
</p>
<p>
The woman, in order to mollify Grim, turned to the boy, and asked, with
her sweetest manner, “What is your name, child?”
</p>
<p>
“Bonny boy,” murmured the child, with a vaguely offended air—“bonny
boy.”
</p>
<p>
And from that day the name Bonnyboy clung to him.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0022" id="link2H_4_0022">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II.
</h2>
<p>
To teach Bonnyboy the trade of a carpenter was a task which would have
exhausted the patience of all the saints in the calendar. If there was any
possible way of doing a thing wrong, Bonnyboy would be sure to hit upon
that way. When he was eleven years old he chopped off the third joint of
the ring-finger on his right hand with a cutting tool while working the
turning-lathe; and by the time he was fourteen it seemed a marvel to his
father that he had any fingers left at all. But Bonnyboy persevered in
spite of all difficulties, was always cheerful and of good courage, and
when his father, in despair, exclaimed: “Well, you will never amount to
anything, Bonnyboy,” he would look up with his slow, winning smile and
say:
</p>
<p>
“Don’t worry, father. Better luck next time.”
</p>
<p>
“But, my dear boy, how can I help worrying, when you don’t learn anything
by which you can make your living?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, well, father,” said Bonnyboy, soothingly (for he was beginning to
feel sorry on his father’s account rather than on his own), “I wouldn’t
bother about that if I were you. I don’t worry a bit. Something will turn
up for me to do, sooner or later.”
</p>
<p>
“But you’ll do it badly, Bonnyboy, and then you won’t get a second chance.
And then, who knows but you may starve to death. You’ll chop off the
fingers you have left; and when I am dead and can no longer look after
you, I am very much afraid you’ll manage to chop off your head too.”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” observed Bonnyboy, cheerfully, “in that case I shall not starve to
death.”
</p>
<p>
Grim had to laugh in spite of himself at the paternal way in which his son
comforted him, as if he were the party to be pitied. Bonnyboy’s unfailing
cheerfulness, which had its great charm, began to cause him uneasiness,
because he feared it was but another form of stupidity. A cleverer boy
would have been sorry for his mistakes and anxious about his own future.
But Bonnyboy looked into the future with the serene confidence of a child,
and nothing under the sun ever troubled him, except his father’s tendency
to worry. For he was very fond of his father, and praised him as a paragon
of skill and excellence. He lavished an abject admiration on everything he
did and said. His dexterity in the use of tools, and his varied
accomplishments as a watch-maker and a horse-doctor, filled Bonnyboy with
ungrudging amazement. He knew it was a hopeless thing for him to aspire to
rival such genius, and he took the thing philosophically, and did not
aspire.
</p>
<p>
It occurred to Grim one day, when Bonnyboy had made a most discouraging
exhibition of his awkwardness, that it might be a good thing to ask the
pastor’s advice in regard to him. The pastor had had a long experience in
educating children, and his own, though they were not all clever, promised
to turn out well. Accordingly Grim called at the parsonage, was well
received, and returned home charged to the muzzle with good advice. The
pastor lent him a book full of stories, and recommended him to read them
to his son, and afterward question him about every single fact which each
story contained. This the pastor had found to be a good way to develop the
intellect of a backward boy.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0023" id="link2H_4_0023">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
III.
</h2>
<p>
When Bonnyboy had been confirmed, the question again rose what was to
become of him. He was now a tall young fellow, red-checked,
broad-shouldered, and strong, and rather nice-looking. A slow,
good-natured smile spread over his face when anyone spoke to him, and he
had a way of flinging his head back, when the tuft of yellow hair which
usually hung down over his forehead obscured his sight. Most people liked
him, even though they laughed at him behind his back; but to his face
nobody laughed, because his strength inspired respect. Nor did he know
what fear was when he was roused; but that was probably, as people
thought, because he did not know much of anything. At any rate, on a
certain occasion he showed that there was a limit to his good-nature, and
when that limit was reached, he was not as harmless a fellow as he looked.
</p>
<p>
On the neighboring farm of Gimlehaug there was a wedding to which Grim and
his son were invited. On the afternoon of the second wedding day—for
peasant weddings in Norway are often celebrated for three days—a
notorious bully named Ola Klemmerud took it into his head to have some
sport with the big good-natured simpleton. So, by way of pleasantry, he
pulled the tuft of hair which hung down upon Bonnyboy’s forehead.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t do that,” said Bonnyboy.
</p>
<p>
Ola Klemmerud chuckled, and the next time he passed Bonnyboy, pinched his
ear.
</p>
<p>
“If you do that again I sha’n’t like you,” cried Bonnyboy.
</p>
<p>
The innocence of that remark made the people laugh, and the bully, seeing
that their sympathy was on his side, was encouraged to continue his
teasing. Taking a few dancing steps across the floor, he managed to touch
Bonnyboy’s nose with the toe of his boot, which feat again was rewarded
with a burst of laughter. The poor lad quietly blew his nose, wiped the
perspiration off his brow with a red handkerchief, and said, “Don’t make
me mad, Ola, or I might hurt you.”
</p>
<p>
This speech struck the company as being immensely funny, and they laughed
till the tears ran down their cheeks. At this moment Grim entered, and
perceived at once that Ola Klemmerud was amusing the company at his son’s
expense. He grew hot about his ears, clinched his teeth, and stared
challengingly at the bully. The latter began to feel uncomfortable, but he
could not stop at this point without turning the laugh against himself,
and that he had not the courage to do. So in order to avoid rousing the
father’s wrath, and yet preserving his own dignity, he went over to
Bonnyboy, rumpled his hair with both his hands, and tweaked his nose. This
appeared such innocent sport, according to his notion, that no rational
creature could take offence at it. But Grim, whose sense of humor was
probably defective, failed to see it in that light.
</p>
<p>
“Let the boy alone,” he thundered.
</p>
<p>
“Well, don’t bite my head off, old man,” replied Ola. “I haven’t hurt your
fool of a boy. I have only been joking with him.”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t think you are troubled with overmuch wit yourself, judging by the
style of your jokes,” was Grim’s cool retort.
</p>
<p>
The company, who plainly saw that Ola was trying to wriggle out of his
difficulty, but were anxious not to lose an exciting scene, screamed with
laughter again; but this time at the bully’s expense. The blood mounted to
his head, and his anger got the better of his natural cowardice. Instead
of sneaking off, as he had intended, he wheeled about on his heel and
stood for a moment irresolute, clinching his fist in his pocket.
</p>
<p>
“Why don’t you take your lunkhead of a son home to his mother, if he isn’t
bright enough to understand fun!” he shouted.
</p>
<p>
“Now let me see if you are bright enough to understand the same kind of
fun,” cried Grim. Whereupon he knocked off Ola’s cap, rumpled his hair,
and gave his nose such a pull that it was a wonder it did not come off.
</p>
<p>
The bully, taken by surprise, tumbled a step backward, but recovering
himself, struck Grim in the face with his clinched fist. At this moment.
Bonnyboy, who had scarcely taken in the situation; jumped up and screamed,
“Sit down, Ola Klemmerud, sit down!”
</p>
<p>
The effect of this abrupt exclamation was so comical, that people nearly
fell from their benches as they writhed and roared with laughter.
</p>
<p>
Bonnyboy, who had risen to go to his father’s assistance, paused in
astonishment in the middle of the floor. He could not comprehend, poor
boy, why everything he said provoked such uncontrollable mirth. He surely
had no intention of being funny.
</p>
<p>
So, taken aback a little, he repeated to himself, half wonderingly, with
an abrupt pause after each word, “Sit—down—Ola—Klemmerud—sit—down!”
</p>
<p>
But Ola Klemmerud, instead of sitting down, hit Grim repeatedly about the
face and head, and it was evident that the elder man, in spite of his
strength, was not a match for him in alertness. This dawned presently upon
Bonnyboy’s slow comprehension, and his good-natured smile gave way to a
flush of excitement. He took two long strides across the floor, pushed his
father gently aside, and stood facing his antagonist. He repeated once
more his invitation to sit down; to which the latter responded with a slap
which made the sparks dance before Bonnyboy’s eyes. Now Bonnyboy became
really angry. Instead of returning the slap, he seized his enemy with a
sudden and mighty grab by both his shoulders, lifted him up as if he were
a bag of hay, and put him down on a chair with such force that it broke
into splinters under him.
</p>
<p>
“Will you now sit down?” said Bonnyboy.
</p>
<p>
Nobody laughed this time, and the bully, not daring to rise, remained
seated on the floor among the ruins of the chair. Thereupon, with
imperturbable composure, Bonnyboy turned to his father, brushed off his
coat with his hands and smoothed his disordered hair. “Now let us go home,
father,” he said, and taking the old man’s arm he walked out of the room.
But hardly had he crossed the threshold before the astonished company
broke into cheering.
</p>
<p>
“Good for you, Bonnyboy!” “Well done, Bonnyboy!” “You are a bully boy,
Bonnyboy!” they cried after him.
</p>
<p>
But Bonnyboy strode calmly along, quite unconscious of his triumph, and
only happy to have gotten his father out of the room safe and sound. For a
good while they walked on in silence. Then, when the effect of the
excitement had begun to wear away, Grim stopped in the path, gazed
admiringly at his son, and said, “Well, Bonnyboy, you are a queer fellow.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes,” answered Bonnyboy, blushing with embarrassment (for though he
did not comprehend the remark, he felt the approving gaze); “but then, you
know, I asked him to sit down, and he wouldn’t.”
</p>
<p>
“Bless your innocent heart!” murmured his father, as he gazed at
Bonnyboy’s honest face with a mingling of affection and pity.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0024" id="link2H_4_0024">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
IV.
</h2>
<p>
When Bonnyboy was twenty years old his father gave up, once for all, his
attempt to make a carpenter of him. A number of saw-mills had been built
during the last years along the river down in the valley, and the old
rapids had been broken up into a succession of mill-dams, one above the
other. At one of these saw-mills Bonnyboy sought work, and was engaged
with many others as a mill hand. His business was to roll the logs on to
the little trucks that ran on rails, and to push them up to the saws,
where they were taken in charge by another set of men, who fastened and
watched them while they were cut up into planks. Very little art was,
indeed, required for this simple task; but strength was required, and of
this Bonnyboy had enough and to spare. He worked with a will from early
morn till dewy eve, and was happy in the thought that he had at last found
something that he could do. It made the simple-hearted fellow proud to
observe that he was actually gaining his father’s regard; or, at all
events, softening the disappointment which, in a vague way, he knew that
his dulness must have caused him. If, occasionally, he was hurt by a
rolling log, he never let any one know it; but even though his foot was a
mass of agony every time he stepped on it, he would march along as stiffly
as a soldier. It was as if he felt his father’s eye upon him long before
he saw him.
</p>
<p>
There was a curious kind of sympathy between them which expressed itself,
on the father’s part, in a need to be near his son. But he feared to avow
any such weakness, knowing that Bonnyboy would interpret it as distrust of
his ability to take care of himself, and a desire to help him if he got
into trouble. Grim, therefore, invented all kinds of transparent pretexts
for paying visits to the saw-mills. And when he saw Bonnyboy, conscious
that his eye was resting upon him, swinging his axe so that the chips flew
about his ears, and the perspiration rained from his brow, a dim anxiety
often took possession of him, though he could give no reason for it. That
big brawny fellow, with the frame of a man and the brain of a child, with
his guileless face and his guileless heart, strangely moved his
compassion. There was something almost beautiful about him, his father
thought; but he could not have told what it was; nor would he probably
have found any one else that shared his opinion. That frank and genial
gaze of Bonnyboy’s, which expressed goodness of heart but nothing else,
seemed to Grim an “open sesame” to all hearts; and that unawakened
something which goes so well with childhood, but not with adult age,
filled him with tenderness and a vague anxiety. “My poor lad,” he would
murmur to himself, as he caught sight of Bonnyboy’s big perspiring face,
with the yellow tuft of hair hanging down over his forehead, “clever you
are not; but you have that which the cleverest of us often lack.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0025" id="link2H_4_0025">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
V.
</h2>
<p>
There were sixteen saw-mills in all, and the one at which Bonnyboy was
employed was the last of the series. They were built on little terraces on
both banks of the river, and every four of them were supplied with power
from an artificial dam, in which the water was stored in time of drought,
and from which it escaped in a mill-race when required for use. These four
dams were built of big stones, earthwork, and lumber, faced with smooth
planks, over which a small quantity of water usually drizzled into the
shallow river-bed. Formerly, before the power was utilized, this slope had
been covered with seething and swirling rapids—a favorite resort of
the salmon, which leaped high in the spring, and were caught in the
box-traps that hung on long beams over the water. Now the salmon had small
chance of shedding their spawn in the cool, bright mountain pools, for
they could not leap the dams, and if by chance one got into the mill-race,
it had a hopeless struggle against a current that would have carried an
elephant off his feet. Bonnyboy, who more than once had seen the beautiful
silvery fish spring right on to the millwheel, and be flung upon the
rocks, had wished that he had understood the language of the fishes, so
that he might tell them how foolish such proceedings were. But merciful
though he was, he had been much discouraged when, after having put them
back into the river, they had promptly repeated the experiment.
</p>
<p>
There were about twenty-five or thirty men employed at the mill where
Bonnyboy earned his bread in the sweat of his brow, and he was, on the
whole, on good terms with all of them. They did, to be sure, make fun of
him occasionally; but sometimes he failed to understand it, and at other
times he made clumsy but good-humored attempts to repay their gibes in
kind. They took good care, however, not to rouse his wrath, for the
reputation he had acquired by his treatment of Ola Klemmerud made them
afraid to risk a collision.
</p>
<p>
This was the situation when the great floods of 188- came, and introduced
a spice of danger into Bonnyboy’s monotonous life. The mill-races were now
kept open night and day, and yet the water burst like a roaring cascade
over the tops of dams, and the river-bed was filled to overflowing with a
swiftly-hurrying tawny torrent, which filled the air with its rush and
swash, and sent hissing showers of spray flying through the tree-tops.
Bonnyboy and a gang of twenty men were working as they had never worked
before in their lives, under the direction of an engineer, who had been
summoned by the mill-owner to strengthen the dams; for if but one of them
burst, the whole tremendous volume of water would be precipitated upon the
valley, and the village by the lower falls and every farm within half a
mile of the river-banks would be swept out of existence. Guards were
stationed all the way up the river to intercept any stray lumber that
might be afloat. For if a log jam were added to the terrific strain of the
flood, there would surely be no salvation possible. Yet in spite of all
precautions, big logs now and then came bumping against the dams, and shot
with wild gyrations and somersaults down into the brown eddies below.
</p>
<p>
The engineer, who was standing on the top of a log pile, had shouted until
he was hoarse, and gesticulated with his cane until his arms were lame,
but yet there was a great deal to do before he could go to bed with an
easy conscience. Bonnyboy and his comrades, who had had by far the harder
part of the task, were ready to drop with fatigue. It was now eight
o’clock in the evening, and they had worked since six in the morning, and
had scarcely had time to swallow their scant rations. Some of them began
to grumble, and the engineer had to coax and threaten them to induce them
to persevere for another hour. The moon was just rising behind the
mountain ridges, and the beautiful valley lay, with its green fields,
sprouting forests, and red-painted farm-houses, at Bonnyboy’s feet. It was
terrible to think that perhaps destruction was to overtake those happy and
peaceful homes, where men had lived and died for many hundred years.
Bonnyboy could scarcely keep back the tears when this fear suddenly came
over him. Was it not strange that, though they knew that danger was
threatening, they made not the slightest effort to save themselves? In the
village below men were still working in their forges, whose chimneys
belched forth fiery smoke, and the sound of their hammer-blows could be
heard above the roar of the river. Women were busy with their household
tasks; some boys were playing in the streets, damming up the gutters and
shrieking with joy when their dams broke. A few provident souls had driven
their cattle to the neighboring hills; but neither themselves nor their
children had they thought it necessary to remove. The fact was, nobody
believed that the dams would break, as they had not imagination enough to
foresee what would happen if the dams did break.
</p>
<p>
Bonnyboy was wet to the skin, and his knees were a trifle shaky from
exhaustion. He had been cutting down an enormous mast-tree, which was
needed for a prop to the dam, and had hauled it down with two horses, one
of which was a half-broken gray colt, unused to pulling in a team. To
restrain this frisky animal had required all Bonnyboy’s strength, and he
stood wiping his brow with the sleeve of his shirt. Just at that moment a
terrified yell sounded from above: “Run for your lives! The upper dam is
breaking!”
</p>
<p>
The engineer from the top of the log-pile cast a swift glance up the
valley, and saw at once from the increasing volume of water that the
report was true.
</p>
<p>
“Save yourselves, lads!” he screamed. “Run to the woods!”
</p>
<p>
And suiting his action to his words, he tumbled down from the log pile,
and darted up the hill-side toward the forest. The other men, hearing the
wild rush and roar above them, lost no time in following his example. Only
Bonnyboy, slow of comprehension as always, did not obey. Suddenly there
flared up a wild resolution in his face. He pulled out his knife, cut the
traces, and leaped upon the colt’s back. Lashing the beast, and shouting
at the top of his voice, he dashed down the hill-side at a break-neck
pace.
</p>
<p>
“The dam is breaking!” he roared. “Run for the woods!”
</p>
<p>
He glanced anxiously behind him to see if the flood was overtaking him. A
great cloud of spray was rising against the sky, and he heard the yells of
men and the frenzied neighing of horses through the thunderous roar. But
happily there was time. The dam was giving way gradually, and had not yet
let loose the tremendous volume of death and desolation which it held
enclosed within its frail timbers. The colt, catching the spirit of
excitement in the air, flew like the wind, leaving farm after farm behind
it, until it reached the village.
</p>
<p>
“The dam is breaking! Run for your lives!” cried Bonnyboy, with a rousing
clarion yell which rose above all other poises; and up and down the valley
the dread tidings spread like wildfire. In an instant all was in wildest
commotion. Terrified mothers, with babes in their arms, came bursting out
of the houses, and little girls, hugging kittens or cages with
canary-birds, clung weeping to their skirts; shouting men, shrieking
women, crying children, barking dogs, gusty showers sweeping from nowhere
down upon the distracted fugitives, and above all the ominous, throbbing,
pulsating roar as of a mighty chorus of cataracts. It came nearer and
nearer. It filled the great vault of the sky with a rush as of colossal
wing-beats. Then there came a deafening creaking and crashing; then a huge
brownish-white rolling wall, upon which the moonlight gleamed for an
instant, and then the very trump of doom—a writhing, brawling,
weltering chaos of cattle, dogs, men, lumber, houses, barns, whirling and
struggling upon the destroying flood.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0026" id="link2H_4_0026">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
VI.
</h2>
<p>
It was the morning after the disaster. The sun rose red and threatening,
circled with a ring of fiery mist. People encamped upon the hill-side
greeted each other as on the morn of resurrection. For many were found
among the living who were being mourned as dead. Mothers hugged their
children with tearful joy, thanking God that they had been spared; and
husbands who had heard through the night the agonized cries of their
drowning wives, finding them at dawn safe and sound, felt as if they had
recovered them from the very gates of death. When all were counted, it was
ascertained that but very few of the villagers had been overtaken by the
flood. The timely warning had enabled all to save themselves, except some
who in their eagerness to rescue their goods had lingered too long.
Impoverished most of them were by the loss of their houses and cattle. The
calamity was indeed overwhelming. But when they considered how much
greater the disaster would have been if the flood had come upon them
unheralded, they felt that they had cause for gratitude in the midst of
their sorrow. And who was it that brought the tidings that snatched them
from the jaws of death? Well, nobody knew. He rode too fast. And each was
too much startled by the message to take note of the messenger. But who
could he possibly have been? An angel from Heaven, perhaps sent by God in
His mercy. That was indeed more than likely. The belief was at once
accepted that the rescuer was an angel from heaven. But just then a
lumberman stepped forward who had worked at the mill and said: “It was
Bonnyboy, Grim Carpenter’s son. I saw him jump on his gray colt.”
</p>
<p>
Bonnyboy, Grim Carpenter’s son. It couldn’t be possible. But the lumberman
insisted that it was, and they had to believe him, though, of course, it
was a disappointment. But where was Bonnyboy? He deserved thanks, surely.
And, moreover, that gray colt was a valuable animal. It was to be hoped
that it was not drowned.
</p>
<p>
The water had now subsided, though it yet overflowed the banks; so that
trees, bent and splintered by the terrific force of the flood, grew far
out in the river. The foul dams had all been swept away, and the tawny
torrent ran again with tumultuous rapids in its old channel. Of the mills
scarcely a vestige was left except slight cavities in the banks, and a few
twisted beams clinging to the rocks where they had stood. The ruins of the
village, with jagged chimneys and broken walls, loomed out of a
half-inundated meadow, through which erratic currents were sweeping. Here
and there lay a dead cow or dog, and in the branches of a maple-tree the
carcasses of two sheep were entangled. In this marshy field a stooping
figure was seen wading about, as if in search of something. The water
broke about his knees, and sometimes reached up to his waist. He stood
like one dazed, and stared into the brown swirling torrent. Now he poked
something with his boat-hook, now bent down and purled some dead thing out
of a copse of shrubbery in which it had been caught. The sun rose higher
in the sky, and the red vapors were scattered. But still the old man
trudged wearily about, with the stony stare in his eyes, searching for him
whom he had lost. One company after another now descended from the
hill-sides, and from the high-lying farms which had not been reached by
the flood came wagons with provisions and clothes, and men and women eager
and anxious to help. They shouted to the old man in the submerged field,
and asked what he was looking for. But he only shook his head, as if he
did not understand.
</p>
<p>
“Why, that is old Grim the carpenter,” said someone. “Has anybody seen
Bonnyboy?”
</p>
<p>
But no one had seen Bonnyboy.
</p>
<p>
“Do you want help?” they shouted to Grim; but they got no answer.
</p>
<p>
Hour after hour old Grim trudged about in the chilly water searching for
his son. Then, about noon, when he had worked his way far down the river,
he caught sight of something which made his heart stand still. In a brown
pool, in which a half-submerged willow-tree grew, he saw a large grayish
shape which resembled a horse. He stretched out the boat-hook and rolled
it over. Dumbly, fearlessly, he stood staring into the pool. There lay his
son—there lay Bonnyboy stark and dead.
</p>
<p>
The cold perspiration broke out upon Grim’s brow, and his great breast
labored. Slowly he stooped down, drew the dead body out of the water, and
tenderly laid it across his knees. He stared into the sightless eyes, and
murmuring a blessing, closed them. There was a large discolored spot on
the forehead, as of a bruise. Grim laid his hand softly upon it, and
stroked away the yellow tuft of hair.
</p>
<p>
“My poor lad,” he said, while the tears coursed down his wrinkled cheeks,
“you had a weak head, but your heart, Bonnyboy—your heart was good.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0027" id="link2H_4_0027">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
THE CHILD OF LUCK
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0028" id="link2H_4_0028">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I.
</h2>
<p>
A sunny-tempered little fellow was Hans, and his father declared that he
had brought luck with him when he came into the world.
</p>
<p>
“He was such a handsome baby when he was born,” said Inga, his mother;
“but you would scarcely believe it now, running about as he does in forest
and field, tearing his clothes and scratching his face.”
</p>
<p>
Now, it was true, as Hans’s mother said, that he did often tear his
clothes; and as he had an indomitable curiosity, and had to investigate
everything that came in his way, it was also no uncommon thing for him to
come home with his face stung or scratched.
</p>
<p>
“Why must you drag that child with you wherever you go, Nils?” the mother
complained to Hans’s father, when the little boy was brought to her in
such a disreputable condition. “Why can’t you leave him at home? What
other man do you know who carries a six-year-old little fellow about with
him in rain and shine, storm and quiet?
</p>
<p>
“Well,” Nils invariably answered, “I like him and he likes me. He brings
me luck.”
</p>
<p>
This was a standing dispute between Nils and Inga, his wife, and they
never came to an agreement. She knew as well as her husband that before
little Hans was born there was want and misery in their cottage. But from
the hour the child lifted up its tiny voice, announcing its arrival, there
had been prosperity and contentment. Their luck had turned, Nils said, and
it was the child that had turned it. They had been married for four years,
and though they had no one to provide for but themselves, they scarcely
managed to keep body and soul together. All sorts of untoward things
happened. Now a tree which he was cutting down fell upon Nils and laid him
up for a month; now he got water on his knee from a blow he received while
rolling logs into the chute; now the pig died which was to have provided
them with salt pork for the winter, and the hens took to the bush, and
laid their eggs where nobody except the rats and the weasels could find
them. But since little Hans had come and put an end to all these
disasters, his father had a superstitious feeling that he could not bear
to have him away from him. Therefore every morning when he started out for
the forest or the river he carried Hans on his shoulder. And the little
boy sat there, smiling proudly and waving his hand to his mother, who
stood in the door looking longingly after him.
</p>
<p>
“Hello, little chap!” cried the lumbermen, when they saw him.
“Good-morning to you and good luck!”
</p>
<p>
They always cheered up, however bad the weather was, when they saw little
Hans, for nobody could look at his sunny little face without feeling
something like a ray of sunlight stealing into his heart. Hans had a smile
and a wave of his hand for everybody. He knew all the lumbermen by name,
and they knew him.
</p>
<p>
They sang as they swung the axe or the boat-hook, and the work went
merrily when little Hans sat on the top of the log pile and shouted to
them. But if by chance he was absent for a day or two they missed him. No
songs were heard, but harsh words, and not infrequently quarrels. Now,
nobody believed, of course, that little Hans was such a wizard that he
could make people feel and behave any better than it was in their nature
to do; but sure it was—at least the lumbermen insisted that it was
so—there was joy and good-tempered mirth wherever that child went,
and life seemed a little sadder and poorer to those who knew him when he
was away.
</p>
<p>
No one will wonder that Nils sometimes boasted of his little son.
</p>
<p>
He told not once, but a hundred times, as they sat about the camp-fire
eating their dinner, that little Hans was a child of luck, and that no
misfortune could happen while he was near. Lumbermen are naturally
superstitious, and though perhaps at first they may have had their doubts,
they gradually came to accept the statement without question. They came to
regard it as a kind of right to have little Hans sit on the top of the log
pile when they worked, or running along the chute, while the wild-cat
strings of logs shot down the steep slide with lightning speed. They were
not in the least afraid lest the logs should jump the chute, as they had
often done before, killing or maiming the unhappy man that came too near.
For was not little Hans’s life charmed, so that no harm could befall him?
</p>
<p>
Now, it happened that Inga, little Hans’s mother, came one day to the
river to see how he was getting on. Nils was then standing on a raft
hooking the floating logs with his boat-hook, while the boy was watching
him from the shore, shouting to him, throwing chips into the water, and
amusing himself as best he could. It was early in May, and the river was
swollen from recent thaws. Below the cataract where the lumbermen worked,
the broad, brown current moved slowly along with sluggish whirls and
eddies; but the raft was moored by chains to the shore, so that it was in
no danger of getting adrift. It was capital fun to see the logs come
rushing down the slide, plunging with a tremendous splash into the river,
and then bob up like live things after having bumped against the bottom.
Little Hans clapped his hands and yelled with delight when a string of
three or four came tearing along in that way, and dived, one after the
other, headlong into the water.
</p>
<p>
“Catch that one, papa!” he cried; “that is a good big fellow. He dived
like a man, he did. He has washed the dirt off his snout now; that was the
reason he took such a big plunge.”
</p>
<p>
Nils never failed to reach his boat-hook after the log little Hans
indicated, for he liked to humor him, and little Hans liked to be humored.
He had an idea that he was directing his father’s work, and Nils invented
all sorts of innocent devices to flatter little Hans’s dignity, and make
him think himself indispensable. It was of no use, therefore, for poor
Inga to beg little Hans to go home with her. He had so much to do, he
said, that he couldn’t. He even tried to tear himself away from his mother
when she took him by the arm and remonstrated with him. And then and there
the conviction stole upon Inga that her child did not love her. She was
nothing to him compared to what his father was. And was it right for Nils
thus to rob her of the boy’s affection? Little Hans could scarcely be
blamed for loving his father better; for love is largely dependent upon
habit, and Nils had been his constant companion since he was a year old. A
bitter sense of loneliness and loss overcame the poor wife as she stood on
the river-bank pleading with her child, and finding that she annoyed
instead of moving him.
</p>
<p>
“Won’t you come home with mamma, little Hans?” she asked, tearfully. “The
kitten misses you very much; it has been mewing for you all the morning.”
</p>
<p>
“No,” said little Hans, thrusting his hands into his pockets, and turning
about with a manly stride; “we are going to have the lumber inspector here
to-day? and then papa’s big raft is going down the river.”
</p>
<p>
“But this dreadful noise, dear; how can you stand it? And the logs
shooting down that slide and making such a racket. And these great piles
of lumber, Hans—think, if they should tumble down and kill you!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, I’m not afraid, mamma,” cried Hans, proudly; and, to show his
fearlessness, he climbed up the log pile, and soon stood on the top of it,
waving his cap and shouting.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, do come down, child—do come down!” begged Inga, anxiously.
</p>
<p>
She had scarcely uttered the words when she heard a warning shout from the
slope above, and had just time to lift her eyes, when she saw a big black
object dart past her, strike the log pile, and break with a deafening
crash. A long confused rumble of rolling logs followed, terrified voices
rent the air, and, above it all, the deep and steady roar of the cataract.
She saw, as through a fog, little Hans, serene and smiling as ever, borne
down on the top of the rolling lumber, now rising up and skipping from log
to log, now clapping his hands and screaming with pleasure, and then
suddenly vanishing in the brown writhing river. His laughter was still
ringing in her ears; the poor child, he did not realize his danger. The
rumbling of falling logs continued with terrifying persistence. Splash!
splash! splash! they went, diving by twos, by fours, and by dozens at the
very spot where her child had vanished. But where was little Hans? Oh,
where was he? It was all so misty, so unreal and confused. She could not
tell whether little Hans was among the living or among the dead. But
there, all of a sudden, his head popped up in the middle of the river; and
there was another head close to his—it was that of his father! And
round about them other heads bobbed up; for all the lumbermen who were on
the raft had plunged into the water with Nils when they saw that little
Hans was in danger. A dozen more were running down the slope as fast as
their legs could carry them; and they gave a tremendous cheer when they
saw little Hans’s face above the water. He looked a trifle pale and
shivery, and he gave a funny little snort, so that the water spurted from
his nose. He had lost his hat, but he did not seem to be hurt. His little
arms clung tightly about his father’s neck, while Nils, dodging the
bobbing logs, struck out with all his might for the shore. And when he
felt firm bottom under his feet, and came stumbling up through the shallow
water, looking like a drowned rat, what a welcome he received from the
lumbermen! They all wanted to touch little Hans and pat his cheek, just to
make sure that it was really he.
</p>
<p>
“It was wonderful indeed,” they said, “that he ever came up out of that
horrible jumble of pitching and diving logs. He is a child of luck, if
ever there was one.”
</p>
<p>
Not one of them thought of the boy’s mother, and little Hans himself
scarcely thought of her, elated as he was at the welcome he received from
the lumbermen. Poor Inga stood dazed, struggling with a horrible feeling,
seeing her child passed from one to the other, while she herself claimed
no share in him. Somehow the thought stung her. A sudden clearness burst
upon her; she rushed forward, with a piercing scream, snatched little Hans
from his father’s arms, and hugging his wet little shivering form to her
breast, fled like a deer through the underbrush.
</p>
<p>
From that day little Hans was not permitted to go to the river. It was in
vain that Nils pleaded and threatened. His wife acted so unreasonably when
that question was broached that he saw it was useless to discuss it. She
seized little Hans as a tigress might seize her young, and held him
tightly clasped, as if daring anybody to take him away from her. Nils knew
it would require force to get his son back again, and that he was not
ready to employ. But all joy seemed to have gone out of his life since he
had lost the daily companionship of little Hans. His work became drudgery;
and all the little annoyances of life, which formerly he had brushed away
as one brushes a fly from his nose, became burdens and calamities. The
raft upon which he had expended so much labor went to pieces during a
sudden rise of the river the night after little Hans’s adventure, and
three days later Thorkel Fossen was killed outright by a string of logs
that jumped the chute.
</p>
<p>
“It isn’t the same sort of place since you took little Hans away,” the
lumbermen would often say to Nils. “There’s no sort of luck in anything.”
</p>
<p>
Sometimes they taunted him with want of courage, and called him a
“night-cap” and a “hen-pecked coon,” all of which made Nils uncomfortable.
He made two or three attempts to persuade his wife to change her mind in
regard to little Hans, but the last time she got so frightened that she
ran out of the house and hid in the cow stable with the boy, crouching in
an empty stall, and crying as if her heart would break, when little Hans
escaped and betrayed her hiding-place. The boy, in fact, sympathized with
his father, and found his confinement at home irksome. The companionship
of the cat had no more charm for him; and even the brindled calf, which
had caused such an excitement when he first arrived, had become an old
story. Little Halls fretted, was mischievous for want of better
employment, and gave his mother no end of trouble. He longed for the gay
and animated life at the river, and he would have run away if he had not
been watched. He could not imagine how the lumbermen could be getting on
without him. It seemed to him that all work must come to a stop when he
was no longer sitting on the top of the log piles, or standing on the bank
throwing chips into the water.
</p>
<p>
Now, as a matter of fact, they were not getting on very well at the river
without little Hans. The luck had deserted them, the lumbermen said; and
whatever mishaps they had, they attributed to the absence of little Hans.
They came to look with ill-suppressed hostility at Nils, whom they
regarded as responsible for their misfortunes. For they could scarcely
believe that he was quite in earnest in his desire for the boy’s return,
otherwise they could not comprehend how his wife could dare to oppose him.
The weather was stormy, and the mountain brook which ran along the slide
concluded to waste no more labor in carving out a bed for itself in the
rock, when it might as well be using the slide which it found ready made.
And one fine day it broke into the slide and half filled it, so that the
logs, when they were started down the steep incline, sent the water
flying, turned somersaults, stood on end, and played no end of dangerous
tricks which no one could foresee. Several men were badly hurt by beams
shooting like rockets through the air, and old Mads Furubakken was knocked
senseless and carried home for dead. Then the lumbermen held a council,
and made up their minds to get little Hans by fair means or foul. They
thought first of sending a delegation of four or five men that very
morning, but finally determined to march up to Nils’s cottage in a body
and demand the boy. There were twenty of them at the very least, and the
tops of their long boat-hooks, which they carried on their shoulders, were
seen against the green forest before they were themselves visible.
</p>
<p>
Nils, who was just out of bed, was sitting on the threshold smoking his
pipe and pitching a ball to little Hans, who laughed with delight whenever
he caught it. Inga was bustling about inside the house, preparing
breakfast, which was to consist of porridge, salt herring, and baked
potatoes. It had rained during the night, and the sky was yet overcast,
but the sun was struggling to break through the cloud-banks. A couple of
thrushes in the alder-bushes about the cottage were rejoicing at the
change in the weather, and Nils was listening to their song and to his
son’s merry prattle, when he caught sight of the twenty lumbermen marching
up the hillside. He rose, with some astonishment, and went to meet them.
Inga, hearing their voices, came to the door, and seeing the many men,
snatched up little Hans, and with a wildly palpitating heart ran into the
cottage, bolting the door behind her. She had a vague foreboding that this
unusual visit meant something hostile to herself, and she guessed that
Nils had been only the spokesman of his comrades in demanding so eagerly
the return of the boy to the river. She believed all their talk about his
luck to be idle nonsense; but she knew that Nils had unwittingly spread
this belief, and that the lumbermen were convinced that little Hans was
their good genius, whose presence averted disaster. Distracted with fear
and anxiety, she stood pressing her ear against the crack in the door, and
sometimes peeping out to see what measures she must take for the child’s
safety. Would Nils stand by her, or would he desert her? But surely—what
was Nils thinking about? He was extending his hand to each of the men, and
receiving them kindly.
</p>
<p>
Next he would be inviting them to come in and take little Hans. She saw
one of the men—Stubby Mons by name—step forward, and she
plainly heard him say:
</p>
<p>
“We miss the little chap down at the river, Nils. The luck has been
against us since he left.”
</p>
<p>
“Well, Mons,” Nils answered, “I miss the little chap as much as any of
you; perhaps more. But my wife—she’s got a sort of crooked notion
that the boy won’t come home alive if she lets him go to the river. She
got a bad scare last time, and it isn’t any use arguing with her.”
</p>
<p>
“But won’t you let us talk to her, Nils?” one of the lumbermen proposed.
“It is a tangled skein, and I don’t pretend to say that I can straighten
it out. But two men have been killed and one crippled since the little
chap was taken away. And in the three years he was with us no untoward
thing happened. Now that speaks for itself, Nils, doesn’t it?”
</p>
<p>
“It does, indeed,” said Nils, with an air of conviction.
</p>
<p>
“And you’ll let us talk to your wife, and see if we can’t make her listen
to reason,” the man urged.
</p>
<p>
“You are welcome to talk to her as much as you like,” Nils replied,
knocking out his pipe on the heel of his boot; “but I warn you that she’s
mighty cantankerous.”
</p>
<p>
He rose slowly, and tried to open the door. It was locked. “Open, Inga,”
he said, a trifle impatiently; “there are some men here who want to see
you.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0029" id="link2H_4_0029">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II.
</h2>
<p>
Inga sat crouching on the hearth, hugging little Hans to her bosom. She
shook and trembled with fear, let her eyes wander around the walls, and
now and then moaned at the thought that now they would take little Hans
away from her.
</p>
<p>
“Why don’t you open the door for papa?” asked little Hans, wonderingly.
</p>
<p>
Ah, he too was against her! All the world was against her! And her husband
was in league with her enemies!
</p>
<p>
“Open, I say!” cried Nils, vehemently. “What do you mean by locking the
door when decent people come to call upon us?”
</p>
<p>
Should she open the door or should she not? Holding little Hans in her
arms, she rose hesitatingly, and stretched out her hand toward the bolt.
But all of a sudden, in a paroxysm of fear, she withdrew her hand, turned
about, and fled with the child through the back door. The alder bushes
grew close up to the walls of the cottage, and by stooping a little she
managed to remain unobserved. Her greatest difficulty was to keep little
Hans from shouting to his father, and she had to put her hand over his
mouth to keep him quiet; for the boy, who had heard the voices without,
could not understand why he should not be permitted to go out and converse
with his friends the lumbermen. The wild eyes and agitated face of his
mother distressed him, and the little showers of last night’s rain which
the trees shook down upon him made him shiver.
</p>
<p>
“Why do you run so, mamma?” he asked, when she removed her hand from his
mouth.
</p>
<p>
“Because the bad men want to take you away from me, Hans,” she answered,
panting.
</p>
<p>
“Those were not bad men, mamma,” the boy ejaculated. “That was Stubby Mons
and Stuttering Peter and Lars Skin-breeches. They don’t, want to hurt me.”
</p>
<p>
He expected that his mamma would be much relieved at receiving this
valuable information, and return home without delay. But she still pressed
on, flushed and panting, and cast the same anxious glances behind her.
</p>
<p>
In the meanwhile Nils and his guests had entirely lost their patience.
Finding his persuasions of no avail, the former began to thump at the door
with the handle of his axe, and receiving no response, he climbed up to
the window and looked in. To his amazement there was no one in the room.
Thinking that Inga might have gone to the cow-stable, he ran to the rear
of the cottage, and called her name. Still no answer.
</p>
<p>
“Hans,” he cried, “where are you?”
</p>
<p>
But Hans, too, was as if spirited away. It scarcely occurred to Nils,
until he had searched the cow-stable and the house in vain, that his wife
had fled from the harmless lumbermen. Then the thought shot through his
brain that possibly she was not quite right in her head; that this fixed
idea that everybody wanted to take her child away from her had unsettled
her reason. Nils grew hot and cold in the same moment as this dreadful
apprehension took lodgement in his mind. Might she not, in her confused
effort to save little Hans, do him harm? In the blind and feverish terror
which possessed her might she not rush into the water, or leap over a
precipice? Visions of little Hans drowning, or whirled into the abyss in
his mother’s arms, crowded his fancy as he walked back to the lumbermen,
and told them that neither his wife nor child was anywhere to be found.
</p>
<p>
“I would ask ye this, lads,” he said, finally: “if you would help me
search for them. For Inga—I reckon she is a little touched in the
upper story—she has gone off with the boy, and I can’t get on
without little Hans any more than you can.”
</p>
<p>
The men understood the situation at a glance, and promised their aid. They
had all looked upon Inga as “high-strung” and “queer,” and it did not
surprise them to hear that she had been frightened out of her wits at
their request for the loan of little Hans. Forming a line, with a space of
twenty feet between each man, they began to beat the bush, climbing the
steep slope toward the mountains. Inga, pausing for an instant, and
peering out between the tree trunks, saw the alder bushes wave as they
broke through the underbrush. She knew now that she was pursued. Tired she
was, too, and the boy grew heavier for every step that she advanced. And
yet if she made him walk, he might run away from her. If he heard his
father’s voice, he would be certain to answer. Much perplexed, she looked
about her for a hiding-place.
</p>
<p>
For, as the men would be sure to overtake her, her only safety was in
hiding. With tottering knees she stumbled along, carrying the heavy child,
grabbing hold of the saplings for support, and yet scarcely keeping from
falling. The cold perspiration broke from her brow and a strange faintness
overcame her.
</p>
<p>
“You will have to walk, little Hans,” she said, at last. “But if you run
away from me, dear, I shall lie down here and die.”
</p>
<p>
Little Hans promised that he would not run away, and for five minutes they
walked up a stony path which looked like the abandoned bed of a brook.
</p>
<p>
“You hurt my hand, mamma,” whimpered the boy, “you squeeze so hard.”
</p>
<p>
She would have answered, but just then she heard the voices of the
lumbermen scarcely fifty paces away. With a choking sensation and a stitch
in her side she pressed on, crying out in spirit for the hills to hide her
and the mountains to open their gates and receive her. Suddenly she stood
before a rocky wall some eighty or a hundred feet high. She could go no
farther. Her strength was utterly exhausted. There was a big boulder lying
at the base of the rock, and a spreading juniper half covered it. Knowing
that in another minute she would be discovered, she flung herself down
behind the boulder, though the juniper needles scratched her face, and
pulled little Hans down at her side. But, strange to say, little Hans fell
farther than she had calculated, and utterly-vanished from sight. She
heard a muffled cry, and reaching her hand in the direction where he had
fallen, caught hold of his arm. A strong, wild smell beat against her, and
little Hans, as he was pulled out, was enveloped in a most unpleasant
odor. But odor or no odor, here was the very hiding-place she had been
seeking. A deserted wolf’s den, it was, probably—at least she hoped
it was deserted; for if it was not, she might be confronted with even
uglier customers than the lumbermen. But she had no time for debating the
question, for she saw the head of Stubby Mons emerging from the leaves,
and immediately behind him came Stuttering Peter, with his long boat-hook.
Quick as a flash she slipped into the hole, and dragged Hans after her.
The juniper-bush entirely covered the entrance. She could see everyone who
approached, without being seen. Unhappily, the boy too caught sight of
Stubby Mons, and called him by name. The lumberman stopped and pricked up
his ears.
</p>
<p>
“Did you hear anybody call?” he asked his companion.
</p>
<p>
“N-n-n-n-aw, I d-d-d-d-didn’t,” answered Stuttering Peter. “There b-be
lots of qu-qu-qu-qu-eer n-noises in the w-w-w-woods.”
</p>
<p>
Little Hans heard every word that they spoke, and he would have cried out
again, if it hadn’t appeared such great fun to be playing hide-and-go-seek
with the lumbermen. He had a delicious sense of being well hidden, and had
forgotten everything except the zest of the game. Most exciting it became
when Stubby Mons drew the juniper-bush aside and peered eagerly behind the
boulder. Inga’s heart stuck in her throat; she felt sure that in the next
instant they would be discovered. And as ill-luck would have it, there was
something alive scrambling about her feet and tugging at her skirts.
Suddenly she felt a sharp bite, but clinched her teeth, and uttered no
sound. When her vision again cleared, the juniper branch had rebounded
into its place, and the face of Stubby Mons was gone. She drew a deep
breath of relief, but yet did not dare to emerge from the den. For one,
two, three tremulous minutes she remained motionless, feeling all the
while that uncomfortable sensation of living things about her.
</p>
<p>
At last she could endure it no longer. Thrusting little Hans before her,
she crawled out of the hole, and looked back into the small cavern. As
soon as her eyes grew accustomed to the twilight she uttered a cry of
amazement, for out from her skirts jumped a little gray furry object, and
two frisky little customers of the same sort were darting about among the
stones and tree-roots. The truth dawned upon her, and it chilled her to
the marrow of her bones. The wolf’s den was not deserted. The old folks
were only out hunting, and the shouting and commotion of the searching
party had probably prevented them from returning in time to look after
their family. She seized little Hans by the hand, and once more dragged
him away over the rough path. He soon became tired and fretful, and in
spite of all her entreaties began to shout lustily for his father. But the
men were now so far away that they could not hear him. He complained of
hunger; and when presently they came to a blueberry patch, she flung
herself down on the heather and allowed him to pick berries. She heard
cow-bells and sheep-bells tinkling round about her, and concluded that she
could not be far from the saeters, or mountain dairies. That was
fortunate, indeed, for she would not have liked to sleep in the woods with
wolves and bears prowling about her.
</p>
<p>
She was just making an effort to rise from the stone upon which she was
sitting, when the big, good-natured face of a cow broke through the leaves
and stared at her. There was again help in need. She approached the cow,
patted it, and calling little Hans, bade him sit down in the heather and
open his mouth. He obeyed rather wonderingly, but perceived his mother’s
intent when she knelt at his side and began to milk into his mouth. It
seemed to him that he had never tasted anything so delicious as this fresh
rich milk, fragrant with the odor of the woods and the succulent mountain
grass. When his hunger was satisfied, he fell again to picking berries,
while Inga refreshed herself with milk in the same simple fashion. After
having rested a full hour, she felt strong enough to continue her journey;
and hearing the loor, or Alpine horn, re-echoing among the mountains, she
determined to follow the sound. It was singular what luck attended her in
the midst of her misfortune. Perhaps it was, after all, no idle tale that
little Hans was a child of luck; and she had done the lumbermen injustice
in deriding their faith in him. Perhaps there was some guiding Providence
in all that had happened, destined in the end to lead little Hans to
fortune and glory. Much encouraged by this thought, she stooped over him
and kissed him; then took his hand and trudged along over logs and stones,
through juniper and bramble bushes.
</p>
<p>
“Mamma,” said little Hans, “where are you going?”
</p>
<p>
“I am going to the saeter,” she answered; “where you have wanted so often
to go.”
</p>
<p>
“Then why don’t you follow the cows? They are going there too.”
</p>
<p>
Surely that child had a marvellous mind! She smiled down upon him and
nodded. By following the cows they arrived in twenty minutes at a neat
little log cabin, from which the smoke curled up gayly into the clear air.
</p>
<p>
The dairy-maids who spent the summer there tending the cattle both fell
victims to the charms of little Hans, and offered him and his mother their
simple hospitality. They told of the lumbermen who had passed the saeter
huts, and inquired for her; but otherwise they respected her silence, and
made no attempt to pry into her secrets. The next morning she started,
after a refreshing sleep, westward toward the coast, where she hoped in
some way to find a passage to America. For if little Hans was really born
under a lucky star—which fact she now could scarcely doubt—then
America was the place for him. There he might rise to become President, or
a judge, or a parson, or something or other; while in Norway he would
never be anything but a lumberman like his father. Inga had a well-to-do
sister, who was a widow, in the nearest town, and she would borrow enough
money from her to pay their passage to New York.
</p>
<p>
It was early in July when little Hans and his mother arrived in New York.
The latter had repented bitterly of her rashness in stealing her child
from his father, and under a blind impulse traversing half the globe in a
wild-goose chase after fortune. The world was so much bigger than she in
her quiet valley had imagined; and, what was worse, it wore such a cold
and repellent look, and was so bewildering and noisy. Inga had been very
sea-sick during the voyage; and after she stepped ashore from the tug that
brought her to Castle Garden, the ground kept heaving and swelling under
her feet, and made her dizzy and miserable. She had been very wicked, she
was beginning to think, and deserved punishment; and if it had not been
for a vague and adventurous faith in the great future that was in store
for her son, she would have been content to return home, do penance for
her folly, and beg her husband’s forgiveness. But, in the first place, she
had no money to pay for a return ticket; and, secondly, it would be a
great pity to deprive little Hans of the Presidency and all the grandeur
that his lucky star might here bring him.
</p>
<p>
Inga was just contemplating this bright vision of Hans’s future, when she
found herself passing through a gate, at which a clerk was seated.
</p>
<p>
“What is your name?” he asked, through an interpreter.
</p>
<p>
“Inga Olsdatter Pladsen.”
</p>
<p>
“Age?”
</p>
<p>
“Twenty-eight a week after Michaelmas.”
</p>
<p>
“Single or married?”
</p>
<p>
“Married.”
</p>
<p>
“Where is your husband?”
</p>
<p>
“In Norway.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you divorced from him?”
</p>
<p>
“Divorced—I! Why, no! Who ever heard of such a thing?”
</p>
<p>
Inga grew quite indignant at the thought of her being divorced. A dozen
other questions were asked, at each of which her embarrassment increased.
When, finally, she declared that she had no money, no definite
destination, and no relatives or friends in the country, the examination
was cut short, and after an hour’s delay and a wearisome cross-questioning
by different officials, she was put on board the tug, and returned to the
steamer in which she had crossed the ocean. Four dreary days passed; then
there was a tremendous commotion on deck: blowing of whistles, roaring of
steam, playing of bands, bumping of trunks and boxes, and finally the
steady pulsation of the engines as the big ship stood out to sea. After
nine days of discomfort in the stuffy steerage and thirty-six hours of
downright misery while crossing the stormy North Sea, Inga found herself
once more in the land of her birth. Full of humiliation and shame she met
her husband at the railroad station, and prepared herself for a deluge of
harsh words and reproaches. But instead of that he patted her gently on
the head, and clasped little Hans in his arms and kissed him. They said
very little to each other as they rode homeward in the cars; but little
Hans had a thousand things to tell, and his father was delighted to hear
them. In the evening, when they had reached their native valley, and the
boy was asleep, Inga plucked up courage and said, “Nils, it is all a
mistake about little Hans’s luck.”
</p>
<p>
“Mistake! Why, no,” cried Nils. “What greater luck could he have than to
be brought safely home to his father?”
</p>
<p>
Inga had indeed hoped for more; but she said nothing. Nevertheless, fate
still had strange things in store for little Hans. The story of his
mother’s flight to and return from America was picked up by some
enterprising journalist, who made a most touching romance of it. Hundreds
of inquiries regarding little Hans poured in upon the pastor and the
postmaster; and offers to adopt him, educate him, and I know not what
else, were made to his parents. But Nils would hear of no adoption; nor
would he consent to any plan that separated him from the boy. When,
however, he was given a position as superintendent of a lumber yard in the
town, and prosperity began to smile upon him, he sent little Hans to
school, and as Hans was a clever boy, he made the most of his
opportunities.
</p>
<p>
And now little Hans is indeed a very big Hans, but a child of luck he is
yet; for I saw him referred to the other day in the newspapers as one of
the greatest lumber dealers, and one of the noblest, most generous, and
public-spirited men in Norway.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0030" id="link2H_4_0030">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
THE BEAR THAT HAD A BANK ACCOUNT
</h2>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0031" id="link2H_4_0031">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
I.
</h2>
<p>
You may not believe it, but the bear I am going to tell you about really
had a bank account! He lived in the woods, as most bears do; but he had a
reputation which extended over all Norway and more than half of England.
Earls and baronets came every summer, with repeating-rifles of the latest
patent, and plaids and field-glasses and portable cooking-stoves, intent
upon killing him. But Mr. Bruin, whose only weapons were a pair of paws
and a pair of jaws, both uncommonly good of their kind, though not
patented, always managed to get away unscathed; and that was sometimes
more than the earls and the baronets did.
</p>
<p>
One summer the Crown Prince of Germany came to Norway. He also heard of
the famous bear that no one could kill, and made up his mind that he was
the man to kill it. He trudged for two days through bogs, and climbed
through glens and ravines, before he came on the scent of a bear, and a
bear’s scent, you may know, is strong, and quite unmistakable. Finally he
discovered some tracks in the moss, like those of a barefooted man, or, I
should rather say, perhaps, a man-footed bear. The Prince was just turning
the corner of a projecting rock, when he saw a huge, shaggy beast standing
on its hind legs, examining in a leisurely manner the inside of a hollow
tree, while a swarm of bees were buzzing about its ears. It was just
hauling out a handful of honey, and was smiling with a grewsome mirth,
when His Royal Highness sent it a bullet right in the breast, where its
heart must have been, if it had one. But, instead of falling down flat, as
it ought to have done, out of deference to the Prince, it coolly turned
its back, and gave its assailant a disgusted nod over its shoulder as it
trudged away through the underbrush. The attendants ranged through the
woods and beat the bushes in all directions, but Mr. Bruin was no more to
be seen that afternoon. It was as if he had sunk into the earth; not a
trace of him was to be found by either dogs or men.
</p>
<p>
From that time forth the rumor spread abroad that this Gausdale Bruin (for
that was the name by which he became known) was enchanted. It was said
that he shook off bullets as a duck does water; that he had the evil eye,
and could bring misfortune to whomsoever he looked upon. The peasants
dreaded to meet him, and ceased to hunt him. His size was described as
something enormous, his teeth, his claws, and his eyes as being diabolical
beyond human conception. In the meanwhile Mr. Bruin had it all his own way
in the mountains, killed a young bull or a fat heifer for his dinner every
day or two, chased in pure sport a herd of sheep over a precipice; and as
for Lars Moe’s bay mare Stella, he nearly finished her, leaving his
claw-marks on her flank in a way that spoiled her beauty forever.
</p>
<p>
Now Lars Moe himself was too old to hunt; and his nephew was—well,
he was not old enough. There was, in fact, no one in the valley who was of
the right age to hunt this Gausdale Bruin. It was of no use that Lars Moe
egged on the young lads to try their luck, shaming them, or offering them
rewards, according as his mood might happen to be. He was the wealthiest
man in the valley, and his mare Stella had been the apple of his eye. He
felt it as a personal insult that the bear should have dared to molest
what belonged to him, especially the most precious of all his possessions.
It cut him to the heart to see the poor wounded beauty, with those cruel
scratches on her thigh, and one stiff, aching leg done up in oil and
cotton. When he opened the stable-door, and was greeted by Stella’s low,
friendly neighing, or when she limped forward in her box-stall and put her
small, clean-shaped head on his shoulder, then Lars Moe’s heart swelled
until it seemed on the point of breaking. And so it came to pass that he
added a codicil to his will, setting aside five hundred dollars of his
estate as a reward to the man who, within six years, should kill the
Gausdale Bruin.
</p>
<p>
Soon after that, Lars Moe died, as some said, from grief and chagrin;
though the physician affirmed that it was of rheumatism of the heart. At
any rate, the codicil relating to the enchanted bear was duly read before
the church door, and pasted, among other legal notices, in the vestibules
of the judge’s and the sheriff’s offices. When the executors had settled
up the estate, the question arose in whose name or to whose credit should
be deposited the money which was to be set aside for the benefit of the
bear-slayer. No one knew who would kill the bear, or if any one would kill
it. It was a puzzling question.
</p>
<p>
“Why, deposit it to the credit of the bear,” said a jocose executor;
“then, in the absence of other heirs, his slayer will inherit it. That is
good old Norwegian practice, though I don’t know whether it has ever been
the law.”
</p>
<p>
“All right,” said the other executors, “so long as it is understood who is
to have the money, it does not matter.”
</p>
<p>
And so an amount equal to $500 was deposited in the county bank to the
credit of the Gausdale Bruin. Sir Barry Worthington, Bart., who came
abroad the following summer for the shooting, heard the story, and thought
it a good one. So, after having vainly tried to earn the prize himself, he
added another $500 to the deposit, with the stipulation that he was to
have the skin.
</p>
<p>
But his rival for parliamentary honors, Robert Stapleton, Esq., the great
iron-master, who had come to Norway chiefly to outshine Sir Barry,
determined that he was to have the skin of that famous bear, if any one
was to have it, and that, at all events, Sir Barry should not have it. So
Mr. Stapleton added $750 to the bear’s bank account, with the stipulation
that the skin should come to him.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Bruin, in the meanwhile, as if to resent this unseemly contention
about his pelt, made worse havoc among the herds than ever, and compelled
several peasants to move their dairies to other parts of the mountains,
where the pastures were poorer, but where they would be free from his
depredations. If the $1,750 in the bank had been meant as a bribe or a
stipend for good behavior, such as was formerly paid to Italian brigands,
it certainly could not have been more demoralizing in its effect; for all
agreed that, since Lars Moe’s death, Bruin misbehaved worse than ever.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0032" id="link2H_4_0032">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
II.
</h2>
<p>
There was an odd clause in Lars Moe’s will besides the codicil relating to
the bear. It read:
</p>
<p>
“I hereby give and bequeath to my daughter Unna, or, in case of her
decease, to her oldest living issue, my bay mare Stella, as a token that I
have forgiven her the sorrow she caused me by her marriage.”
</p>
<p>
It seemed incredible that Lars Moe should wish to play a practical joke
(and a bad one at that) on his only child, his daughter Unna, because she
had displeased him by her marriage. Yet that was the common opinion in the
valley when this singular clause became known. Unna had married Thorkel
Tomlevold, a poor tenant’s son, and had refused her cousin, the great
lumber-dealer, Morten Janson, whom her father had selected for a
son-in-law.
</p>
<p>
She dwelt now in a tenant’s cottage, northward in the parish; and her
husband, who was a sturdy and fine-looking fellow, eked out a living by
hunting and fishing. But they surely had no accommodations for a
broken-down, wounded, trotting mare, which could not even draw a plough.
It is true Unna, in the days of her girlhood, had been very fond of the
mare, and it is only charitable to suppose that the clause, which was in
the body of the will, was written while Stella was in her prime, and
before she had suffered at the paws of the Gausdale Bruin. But even
granting that, one could scarcely help suspecting malice aforethought in
the curious provision. To Unna the gift was meant to say, as plainly as
possible, “There, you see what you have lost by disobeying your father! If
you had married according to his wishes, you would have been able to
accept the gift, while now you are obliged to decline it like a beggar.”
</p>
<p>
But if it was Lars Moe’s intention to convey such a message to his
daughter, he failed to take into account his daughter’s spirit. She
appeared plainly but decently dressed at the reading of the will, and
carried her head not a whit less haughtily than was her wont in her maiden
days. She exhibited no chagrin when she found that Janson was her father’s
heir and that she was disinherited. She even listened with perfect
composure to the reading of the clause which bequeathed to her the
broken-down mare.
</p>
<p>
It at once became a matter of pride with her to accept her girlhood’s
favorite, and accept it she did! And having borrowed a side-saddle, she
rode home, apparently quite contented. A little shed, or lean-to, was
built in the rear of the house, and Stella became a member of Thorkel
Tomlevold’s family. Odd as it may seem, the fortunes of the family took a
turn for the better from the day she arrived; Thorkel rarely came home
without big game, and in his traps he caught more than any three other men
in all the parish.
</p>
<p>
“The mare has brought us luck,” he said to his wife. “If she can’t plough,
she can at all events pull the sleigh to church; and you have as good a
right as any one to put on airs, if you choose.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, she has brought us blessing,” replied Unna, quietly; “and we are
going to keep her till she dies of old age.”
</p>
<p>
To the children Stella became a pet, as much as if she had been a dog or a
cat. The little boy Lars climbed all over her, and kissed her regularly
good-morning when she put her handsome head in through the kitchen-door to
get her lump of sugar. She was as gentle as a lamb and as intelligent as a
dog. Her great brown eyes, with their soft, liquid look, spoke as plainly
as words could speak, expressing pleasure when she was patted; and the low
neighing with which she greeted the little boy, when she heard his
footsteps in the door, was to him like the voice of a friend.
</p>
<p>
He grew to love this handsome and noble animal as he had loved nothing on
earth except his father and mother.
</p>
<p>
As a matter of course he heard a hundred times the story of Stella’s
adventure with the terrible Gausdale bear. It was a story that never lost
its interest, that seemed to grow more exciting the oftener it was told.
The deep scars of the bear’s claws in Stella’s thigh were curiously
examined, and each time gave rise to new questions. The mare became quite
a heroic character, and the suggestion was frequently discussed between
Lars and his little sister Marit, whether Stella might not be an enchanted
princess who was waiting for some one to cut off her head, so that she
might show herself in her glory. Marit thought the experiment well worth
trying, but Lars had his doubts, and was unwilling to take the risk; yet
if she brought luck, as his mother said, then she certainly must be
something more than an ordinary horse.
</p>
<p>
Stella had dragged little Lars out of the river when he fell overboard
from the pier; and that, too, showed more sense than he had ever known a
horse to have.
</p>
<p>
There could be no doubt in his mind that Stella was an enchanted princess.
And instantly the thought occurred to him that the dreadful enchanted bear
with the evil eye was the sorcerer, and that, when he was killed, Stella
would resume her human guise. It soon became clear to him that he was the
boy to accomplish this heroic deed; and it was equally plain to him that
he must keep his purpose secret from all except Marit, as his mother would
surely discourage him from engaging in so perilous an enterprise. First of
all, he had to learn how to shoot; and his father, who was the best shot
in the valley, was very willing to teach him. It seemed quite natural to
Thorkel that a hunter’s son should take readily to the rifle; and it gave
him great satisfaction to see how true his boy’s aim was, and how steady
his hand.
</p>
<p>
“Father,” said Lars one day, “you shoot so well, why haven’t you ever
tried to kill the Gausdale Bruin that hurt Stella so badly?”
</p>
<p>
“Hush, child! you don’t know what you are talking about,” answered his
father; “no leaden bullet will harm that wicked beast.”
</p>
<p>
“Why not?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t like to talk about it—but it is well known that he is
enchanted.”
</p>
<p>
“But will he then live for ever? Is there no sort of bullet that will kill
him?” asked the boy.
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know. I don’t want to have anything to do with witchcraft,” said
Thorkel.
</p>
<p>
The word “witchcraft” set the boy to thinking, and he suddenly remembered
that he had been warned not to speak to an old woman named Martha Pladsen,
because she was a witch. Now, she was probably the very one who could tell
him what he wanted to know. Her cottage lay close up under the
mountain-side, about two miles from his home. He did not deliberate long
before going to seek this mysterious person, about whom the most
remarkable stories were told in the valley. To his astonishment, she
received him kindly, gave him a cup of coffee with rock candy, and
declared that she had long expected him. The bullet which was to slay the
enchanted bear had long been in her possession; and she would give it to
him if he would promise to give her the beast’s heart.
</p>
<p>
He did not have to be asked twice for that; and off he started gayly with
his prize in his pocket. It was rather an odd-looking bullet, made of
silver, marked with a cross on one side and with a lot of queer illegible
figures on the other. It seemed to burn in his pocket, so anxious was he
to start out at once to release the beloved Stella from the cruel
enchantment. But Martha had said that the bear could only be killed when
the moon was full; and until the moon was full he accordingly had to
bridle his impatience.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0033" id="link2H_4_0033">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
III.
</h2>
<p>
It was a bright morning in January, and, as it happened, Lars’s fourteenth
birthday. To his great delight, his mother had gone down to the judge’s to
sell some ptarmigans, and his father had gone to fell some timber up in
the glen. Accordingly he could secure the rifle without being observed. He
took an affectionate good-by of Stella, who rubbed her soft nose against
his own, playfully pulled at his coat-collar, and blew her sweet, warm
breath into his face. Lars was a simple-hearted boy, in spite of his age,
and quite a child at heart. He had lived so secluded from all society, and
breathed so long the atmosphere of fairy tales, that he could see nothing
at all absurd in what he was about to undertake. The youngest son in the
story-book always did just that sort of thing, and everybody praised and
admired him for it. Lars meant, for once, to put the story-book hero into
the shade. He engaged little Marit to watch over Stella while he was gone,
and under no circumstances to betray him—all of which Marit solemnly
promised.
</p>
<p>
With his rifle on his shoulder and his skees on his feet, Lars glided
slowly along over the glittering surface of the snow, for the mountain was
steep, and he had to zigzag in long lines before he reached the upper
heights, where the bear was said to have his haunts. The place where Bruin
had his winter den had once been pointed out to him, and he remembered yet
how pale his father was, when he found that he had strayed by chance into
so dangerous a neighborhood. Lars’s heart, too, beat rather uneasily as he
saw the two heaps of stones, called “The Parson” and “The Deacon,” and the
two huge fir-trees which marked the dreaded spot. It had been customary
from immemorial time for each person who passed along the road to throw a
large stone on the Parson’s heap, and a small one on the Deacon’s; but
since the Gausdale Bruin had gone into winter quarters there, the stone
heaps had ceased to grow.
</p>
<p>
Under the great knotted roots of the fir-trees there was a hole, which was
more than half-covered with snow; and it was noticeable that there was not
a track of bird or beast to be seen anywhere around it. Lars, who on the
way had been buoyed up by the sense of his heroism, began now to feel
strangely uncomfortable. It was so awfully hushed and still round about
him; not the scream of a bird—not even the falling of a broken bough
was to be heard. The pines stood in lines and in clumps, solemn, like a
funeral procession, shrouded in sepulchral white. Even if a crow had cawed
it would have been a relief to the frightened boy—for it must be
confessed that he was a trifle frightened—if only a little shower of
snow had fallen upon his head from the heavily laden branches, he would
have been grateful for it, for it would have broken the spell of this
oppressive silence.
</p>
<p>
There could be no doubt of it; inside, under those tree-roots slept
Stella’s foe—the dreaded enchanted beast who had put the boldest of
hunters to flight, and set lords and baronets by the ears for the
privilege of possessing his skin. Lars became suddenly aware that it was a
foolhardy thing he had undertaken, and that he had better betake himself
home. But then, again, had not Witch-Martha said that she had been waiting
for him; that he was destined by fate to accomplish this deed, just as the
youngest son had been in the story-book. Yes, to be sure, she had said
that; and it was a comforting thought.
</p>
<p>
Accordingly, having again examined his rifle, which he had carefully
loaded with the silver bullet before leaving home, he started boldly
forward, climbed up on the little hillock between the two trees, and began
to pound it lustily with the butt-end of his gun. He listened for a moment
tremulously, and heard distinctly long, heavy sighs from within.
</p>
<p>
His heart stood still. The bear was awake! Soon he would have to face it!
A minute more elapsed; Lars’s heart shot up into his throat. He leaped
down, placed himself in front of the entrance to the den, and cocked his
rifle. Three long minutes passed. Bruin had evidently gone to sleep again.
Wild with excitement, the boy rushed forward and drove his skee-staff
straight into the den with all his might. A sullen growl was heard, like a
deep and menacing thunder. There could be no doubt that now the monster
would take him to task for his impertinence.
</p>
<p>
Again the boy seized his rifle; and his nerves, though tense as stretched
bow-strings, seemed suddenly calm and steady. He lifted the rifle to his
cheek, and resolved not to shoot until he had a clear aim at heart or
brain. Bruin, though Lars could hear him rummaging within, was in no hurry
to come out, But he sighed and growled uproariously, and presently showed
a terrible, long-clawed paw, which he thrust out through his door and then
again withdrew. But apparently it took him a long while to get his mind
clear as to the cause of the disturbance; for fully five minutes had
elapsed when suddenly a big tuft of moss was tossed out upon the snow,
followed by a cloud of dust and an angry creaking of the tree-roots.
</p>
<p>
Great masses of snow were shaken from the swaying tops of the firs, and
fell with light thuds upon the ground. In the face of this unexpected
shower, which entirely hid the entrance to the den, Lars was obliged to
fall back a dozen paces; but, as the glittering drizzle cleared away, he
saw an enormous brown beast standing upon its hind legs, with widely
distended jaws. He was conscious of no fear, but of a curious numbness in
his limbs, and strange noises, as of warning shouts and cries, filling his
ears.
</p>
<p>
Fortunately, the great glare of the sun-smitten snow dazzled Bruin; he
advanced slowly, roaring savagely, but staring rather blindly before him
out of his small, evil-looking eyes. Suddenly, when he was but a few yards
distant, he raised his great paw, as if to rub away the cobwebs that
obscured his sight.
</p>
<p>
It was the moment for which the boy had waited. Now he had a clear aim!
Quickly he pulled the trigger; the shot reverberated from mountain to
mountain, and in the same instant the huge brown bulk rolled in the snow,
gave a gasp, and was dead! The spell was broken! The silver bullet had
pierced his heart. There was a curious unreality about the whole thing to
Lars. He scarcely knew whether he was really himself or the hero of the
fairy-tale.
</p>
<p>
All that was left for him to do now was to go home and marry Stella, the
delivered princess.
</p>
<p>
The noises about him seemed to come nearer and nearer; and now they
sounded like human voices. He looked about him, and to his amazement saw
his father and Marit, followed by two wood-cutters, who, with raised axes,
were running toward him. Then he did not know exactly what happened; but
he felt himself lifted up by two strong arms, and tears fell hot and fast
upon his face.
</p>
<p>
“My boy! my boy!” said the voice in his ears, “I expected to find you
dead.”
</p>
<p>
“No, but the bear is dead,” said Lars, innocently.
</p>
<p>
“I didn’t mean to tell on you, Lars,” cried Marit, “but I was so afraid,
and then I had to.”
</p>
<p>
The rumor soon filled the whole valley that the great Gausdale Bruin was
dead, and that the boy Lars Tomlevold had killed him. It is needless to
say that Lars Tomlevold became the parish hero from that day. He did not
dare to confess in the presence of all this praise and wonder that at
heart he was bitterly disappointed; for when he came home, throbbing with
wild expectancy, there stood Stella before the kitchen door, munching a
piece of bread; and when she hailed him with a low whinny, he burst into
tears. But he dared not tell any one why he was weeping.
</p>
<p>
This story might have ended here, but it has a little sequel. The $1,750
which Bruin had to his credit in the bank had increased to $2,290; and it
was all paid to Lars. A few years later, Martin Janson, who had inherited
the estate of Moe from old Lars, failed in consequence of his daring
forest speculations, and young Lars was enabled to buy the farm at auction
at less than half its value. Thus he had the happiness to bring his mother
back to the place of her birth, of which she had been wrongfully deprived;
and Stella, who was now twenty-one years old, occupied once more her
handsome box-stall, as in the days of her glory. And although she never
proved to be a princess, she was treated as if she were one, during the
few years that remained to her.
</p>
<p>
<a name="linknote-1" id="linknote-1">
<!-- Note --></a>
</p>
<p class="foot">
1 (<a href="#linknoteref-1">return</a>)<br /> [ In Norway confirmation is
always preceded by a public examination of the candidates in the aisle of
the church. The order in which they are arranged is supposed to indicate
their attainments, but does, as a rule, indicate the rank and social
position of their parents.]
</p>
<p>
<a name="linknote-2" id="linknote-2">
<!-- Note --></a>
</p>
<p class="foot">
2 (<a href="#linknoteref-2">return</a>)<br /> [ Norwegian snow-shoes.]
</p>
<p>
<a name="linknote-3" id="linknote-3">
<!-- Note --></a>
</p>
<p class="foot">
3 (<a href="#linknoteref-3">return</a>)<br /> [ The genius of cattle,
represented as a beautiful maiden disfigured by a heifer’s tail, which she
is always trying to hide, though often unsuccessfully.]
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
End of Project Gutenberg’s Boyhood in Norway, by Hjalmar Hjorth Boyesen
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BOYHOOD IN NORWAY ***
***** This file should be named 784-h.htm or 784-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/7/8/784/
Produced by Charles Keller, and David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|